Religious Truths By Iris
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

Scripture of the Day

Page 30 of 32 Previous  1 ... 16 ... 29, 30, 31, 32  Next

Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Thu Sep 21, 2023 12:06 pm


HERE IS VOL 657B – COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE 2 CORINTHIANS, [2] THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - Phlebodium aureum

TO VIEW TWO INFORMATIVE VIDEOs, I WANTED TO FIGHT INJUSTICE, AND IMAGINE THE TIME’ AND CLICK OR PUT POST IN BROWSER:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/ChildrenMovies/pub-ivdd_x_VIDEO
AND https://www.jw.org/en/library/music-songs/original-songs/imagine-the-time/?content=video

COMBINATION OF (1) THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND (2) THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - Phlebodium aureum With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [657B]

And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives, of which the name of the one was Shiphrah, and the name of the other Puah: 16 And he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, and see them upon the stools; if it be a son, then ye shall kill him: but if it be a daughter, then she shall live. Exodus 1:15 – 16, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

However, the midwives saw the king of Egypt’s request as being wrong, and that it would bring blood quilt upon them per 2 Samuel 23:16 - 17, [AV] “And the three mighty men brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David: nevertheless he would not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the LORD. 17 And he said, Be it far from me, O LORD, that I should do this: is not this the blood of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives? therefore he would not drink it. These things did these three mighty men. And Exodus 1:17 – 21, [AV] clearly showed, “But the midwives feared God, and did not as the king of Egypt commanded them, but saved the men children alive. 18 And the king of Egypt called for the midwives, and said unto them, Why have ye done this thing, and have saved the men children alive? 19 And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, Because the Hebrew women are not as the Egyptian women; for they are lively, and are delivered ere the midwives come in unto them. 20 Therefore God dealt well with the midwives: and the people multiplied, and waxed very mighty. 21 And it came to pass, because the midwives feared God, that he made them houses.”

TO VIEW INTRODUCTION TO 2 CORINTHIANS, CLICK OR ENTER IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/2-corinthians-introduction/


[2] Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Phlebodium aureum (golden polypody, golden serpent fern, cabbage palm fern, gold-foot fern, hare-foot fern;[1] syn. Polypodium aureum, Polypodium leucatomos) is an epiphytic fern native to tropical and subtropical regions of the Americas. It is confined to the eastern side of the continents, extending north into the United States to Florida and the extreme southeast of Georgia, and south through the Caribbean (the Bahamas, Puerto Rico, and Lesser Antilles), and northern and eastern South America to Paraguay. It is the only species of Phlebodium found in North America, the other species all confined to South America. Other common names include calaguala (Spanish language), laua`e haole (Hawaiian),[2] samambaia (Portuguese),[3] and hartassbräken (Swedish).[1]
It is a rhizomatous fern, with the creeping rhizome 8–15 mm (rarely 30 mm) in diameter, densely covered in the golden-brown scales that give the species its name. The fronds are large and pinnatifid (deeply lobed), from 30–130 cm long and 10–50 cm broad, with up to 35 pinnae; they vary in color from bright green to glaucous green and have undulate margins. Several round sori run along each side of the pinna midrib, and the minute spores are wind-dispersed. The fronds are evergreen in areas with year-round rainfall, semi-evergreen or briefly deciduous in areas with a marked dry season.olypodium Leucotomos is a herb commonly referred to as either 'Fernblock' or 'Heliocare' and is marketed as being a skin health supplement for sensitive skin. Most of the studies on Polypodium Leucotomos do note that it appears to have a variety of protective effects against UV(B) induced skin cell radiation, which confers protective effects agains the sun despite absorbing the radiation (something like sunscreen would prevent radiation from being absorbed, and confer protection by omitting the radiation)
The benefits, mechanistically, are part anti-oxidant and part anti-inflammatory but may be highly related to an induction of p53; a protein that is sometimes known as anti-tumor, but also appears to suppress inflammation while protecting the genome (DNA) from damage.
What makes Polypodium novel is that is works after oral ingestion, and that DNA protection has been found in rats following oral ingestion.
Human interventions note that it seems to beneficially influence most skin conditions, with fairly reliable suppression of erythema (reddening of the skin in response to UV radiation) and can help with persons who are hypersensitive to sunlight and suffer from "polymorphic light eruptions", a delayed onset itchiness and reddening (not necessarily a sunburn).
It has been investigated for its abilities to help vitiligo (with not-too-potent results) and for upper respiratory tract infections, with at least one study suggesting promise.
It definitely shows promise and is novel, but is not a highly supported herb when looking at interventions. [SOURCES - RETRIEVED FROM https://examine.com/supplements/polypodium-leucotomos/ ON 7/22/2017, AND ‘LIFE EXTENSION magazine, page 39 of July/August 2017 issue, AND https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phlebodium_aureum, AND reference Choudhry SC, Bhatia N. Ceilly R. et al, ‘Role of oral Polypodium Leucotomos extract id dermatological diseases, a review of literature, J. Drugs Dermatol 2014:13(2) :148-53 ]

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Sat Sep 23, 2023 1:33 pm

HERE IS VOL 658B – COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF GALATIANS, [2] THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - Phlebodium aureum

TO VIEW TWO INFORMATIVE VIDEOS, I WANTED TO FIGHT INJUSTICE, AND IMAGINE THE TIME’ AND CLICK OR PUT POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/ChildrenMovies/pub-ivdd_x_VIDEO
AND https://www.jw.org/en/library/music-songs/original-songs/imagine-the-time/?content=video


COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] THE QURAN CORRUPTED FROM THE BEGINNING BY CALIPH UTHMAN:

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [658B]

So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily perform my vows. Psalms 61:8, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

King David was a person who kept his word as clearly shown by 2 Samuel 9:5 – 7, [AV] “Then king David sent, and fetched him out of the house of Machir, the son of Ammiel, from Lodebar. 6 Now when Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, the son of Saul, was come unto David, he fell on his face, and did reverence. And David said, Mephibosheth. And he answered, Behold thy servant! 7 And David said unto him, Fear not: for I will surely shew thee kindness for Jonathan thy father’s sake, and will restore thee all the land of Saul thy father; and thou shalt eat bread at my table continually.”

VIEW INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF GALATIANS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/galatians-introduction/


[2] THE QURAN CORRUPTED FROM THE BEGINNING BY CALIPH UTHMAN:

INTRODUCTION:

Members of Islam love to falsely claim that the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, has been corrupted and that the Quran has not, but this is a LIE.

From earliest of times many versions were in circulation that did NOT agree with each other. Caliph Uthman wanted to eliminate this situation, but the way he did ensured the permanent corruption of the Quran by eliminating all checks and balances. He made an "official" version, and burned all others to prevent cross checking for errors and corruption; whereas, with the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, the Bible, there are over 30,000 ancient Manuscripts, Codex's, fragments, and scrolls that permit checking for errors and corruption's and which make possible the correction of any corruption.

This article will go in-depth with regard to the impossibility that the Quran is without corruption and highlight why it must be corrupt beyond any possibility of repair.

THE EARLY QURANIC SITUATION BEFORE CALIPH UTHMAN:

Islam's 'history' claims that in 650 AD, some 18 years after Muhammad's death, during Caliph 'Uthman's reign, there was much contention amongst certain followers of Islam concerning the recitation of the Qur'an [[Mention has not been made of the first collection of the Qur'an, generally said to have been made under the first Caliph Abu Bakr, passed to the second Caliph `Umar, and left at his death to his daughter Hafsah, one of Muhammad's wives. Part of the text of Bukhari, Vol. 6, #509, reads:

"Narrated Zaid bin Thabit; Abu Bakr as-Saddiq sent for me when the people of Yamama had been killed... (I went to him) and found `Umar bin Al-Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me); "Umar has come to me and said; "Casualties were heavy among the Qurra of the Qur'an (i.e. those who knew the Qur'an by heart) ...and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place... whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur'an be collected." I said to `Umar, "How can you do something which Allah's Messenger did not do?"... "Umar kept urging me until Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realise the good idea which `Umar had realised."... "then Abu Bakr said (to me).'...So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur'an and collect it (in one book)."...So I started looking for the Qur'an and collecting it... Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur'an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with `Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar."]].

It is recorded that he commanded copies to be made of one consonantal symbol text, and sent these to the centres of the Islamic empire with the command that all texts that varied from those copies were to be burnt. [[/ The Hizb ut-Tahrir state almost the same thing:
"Abu Bakr instructed Zaid bin Thabit to collect the Qur'an... The compiled Qur'an was kept by Abu Bakr (ra) until he died, then by Umar bin Khattab, and when he died it was given to his daughter Hafsa (ra).... During the time of Uthman (ra) differences in reading the Qur'an became obvious and after consultation with the companions, Uthman had a standard copy made for [edit.- from] the Suhuf (pages) of Abu Bakr (ra) that were with Hafsa (ra). the copy was prepared by Zaid bin Thabit, Abdullah..., Said..., and Abdur-Rahman Harith bin Hisham. Copies were made and distributed, 2 of these copies can today be found in the Topkapi Museum in Istanbul and in Tashkent." (What is The Qur'an?, Al Khalifah Publications)]].

"During the time of 'Uthman differences in reading the Qur'an became obvious, and after consultation with the Companions, 'Uthman had a standard copy prepared from the suhuf of Abu Bakr kept with Hafsa at that time.

The following is the report transmitted in Sahih Bukhari:
"Narrated Anas bin Malik: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to 'Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur'an, so he said to 'Uthman, 'O chief of the Believers! Set this people right before they differ about the Book (Qur'an), as the Jews and the Christians did before'. Then 'Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, 'Send us the manuscripts of the Qur'an so that we may copy the Qur'anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you. Hafsah sent it to 'Uthman. 'Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Abdullah bin az-Zubair, Sa'id bin Al-'As and Abdur Rahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. 'Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, 'In case you disagree with Zayd bin Thabit on any point in the Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of the Quraish, as the Qur'an was revealed in their tongue'. They did so, and when they had written many copies, 'Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsah. 'Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur'anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt...."" [Reference - Sahih Bukhari, Vol.6, #510, p. 479).(Ulum, p.52f)].

CALIPH UTHMAN'S SOLUTION:

Caliph Uthman came up with a "solution" with regard to these differences that rendered any future checking of corruption of the Qur'an impossible. He burnt all other copies to prevent cross checking for corruption. One Encyclopedia says, <<<" There is no proof of purity - yes, the Qur'an has remained unchanged since the time of Uthman but prior to him various versions of the Qur'an existed. This is a fact.

The reason for the existence of the various versions was that Mohammed's saying were NOT written but commited to memory alone. It is only since Islamic scholars "harmonised" the various verions of the Qur'an as ordered by Uthman that the Qur'an has remained unchanged.

perhaps; but there is no shame in that. And your faith in man's ability to memorise is misplaced.

As said above - the Qur'an when commited to the memory of men was subject to change and variation. It was due to this fact that the Caliph Uthman decreed that the various records be harmonised and written. And all the prior text were destroyed by fire. So just be honest - and

If EVERY Qur'an on the earth were to be destroyed - and if the Qur'an were to be transmitted by memorisation alone - in 100 years there would be 100's, if not 1,000's, of variations in the text.

IS only one version of the Qur'an. But that fact is there WERE many versions. If there were not then the Caliph Uthman would never have gathered a council of Islamic scholars to harmonise the differing version to come up with a standard.

And the fact that it is in Arabic is neither here nor there. God can speak any language. Nothing special bout Arabic or any other language for that matter.

"Please show us the different versions you have insinuated". This is no "insinuation" but a fact that is well known to Imams and Islamic scholars. The fact of the matter is that the Caliph Uthman ordered the burning of ALL pre-existant Qur'an - an order which was carried out - again a fact know to Islamic scholars.

"I await the different versions"...... stupidity. As you very well know they were all destroyed by the command of Caliph Uthman. And what happens if a Christian or some other poor soul happens to deface or destroy the Qur'an ? they get executed!! Was Caliph Utham executed for the same? NO!! So were is Islamic justice??[Source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]>>>.

So given this course of events, it can be seen there is no possibility that the Qur'an can be "pure." In fact many writers have presented proof with respect two missing Suras that were in the original. Let's look at some of the sources for this statement and facts on other missing items.

Muslims attack the Bible on the grounds that it sometimes has conflicting wording from different manuscripts. Yet this is exactly the case with the text of the Quran. There are many conflicting readings on the text of the Quran as Arthur Jeffery has demonstrated in his book, Material for the History of the Text of the Quran (New York, Russell F. Moore, 1952).[source - Material for the History of the Text of the Quran, by Arthur Jeffery, New York, published by Russell F. Moore, 1952].

At one point Jeffery gives 90 pages of variant readings on the text. For example, in Sura 2 there are over 140 conflicting and variant readings on the text of the Quran. ).[source - Material for the History of the Text of the Quran, by Arthur Jeffery, New York, published by Russell F. Moore, 1952].

All Western and Muslim scholars admit the presence of variant readings in the text of the Quran [Sources - Dashti, 23 Years, p. 28; Mandudi, Meaning of the Quran, pp. 17-18; McClintock and Strong, Cyclopedia, V152)].

Guillaume points out that the Quran at first "had a large number of variants, not always trifling in significance" [Source - Islam, by Professor Guillaume, p. 189].

"It is interesting to note that in scholarly Muslim journals, there is beginning to be a grudging acknowledgment of the fact that there are variant and conflicting readings on the text of the Quran" [Reference - One example would be Saleh al-Wahaihu, "A Study of Seven Quranic Variants," International Journal of Islamic and Arabic Studies, Vol. V (1989), #2, pp. 1-57)].

According to Professor Guillaume in his book, Islam, (pp. 191ff.), some of the original verses of the Quran were lost. [Source - Islam, by Professor Guillaume, pp. 191ff.]

For example, one Sura originally had 200 verses in the days of Ayesha. But by the time Uthman standardized the text of the Quran, it had only 73 verses! A total of 127 verses had been lost, and they have never been recovered.[source - The Islamic Invasion," by Dr. Robert Morey; Harvest Home Publishers, 1992. ISBN 0-89081-983-1].

The Shiite Muslims claim that Uthman left out 25 percent of the original verses in the Quran for political reasons [McClintock and Strong, Cyclopedia, V:152)].

That there are verses which got left out of Uthman's version of the Quran is universally recognized [References - Shorter Encyclopedia off Islam, pp. 278-282; Guillaume, Islam, p. 191; Wherry, A Comprehensive Commentary on the Quran, pp. 110-111)].

[Other References - John Burton's book, The Collection of the Quran, which was published by Cambridge University, documents how such verses were lost (London University Press, 1977, pp. 117ff. See also Arthur Jeffery, Islam: Muhammad and His Religion, New York; Liberal Arts Press, 1958, pp. 66-68)].

Burton states concerning the Muslim claim that the Quran is perfect:

"The Muslin accounts of the history of the Quran texts are a mass of confusion, contradiction and inconsistencies" [Source, The Collection of the Quran, by John Burton, published by Cambridge University, page. 231].

In fact Caliph Ultman had verses added to the Qur'an, let's look at that:

Not only have parts of the Quran been lost, but entire verses and chapters have been added to it.

For example, Ubai had several Suras in his manuscript of the Quran which Uthman omitted from his standardized text.

Thus there were Qurans in circulation before Uthman's text which had additional revelations from Muhammad that Uthman did not find or approve of, and thus he failed to place them in his text.

Also, there are No Originals:
As to the claim that the original manuscript of the Quran is still in existence, we have already pointed out there was no single "manuscript" of the Quran.

Caesar Farah in his book on Islam, states:

"When Muhammad died there existed no singular codex of the sacred text" [source - Caesar Farah, Islam: Beliefs and Observations, New York; Barrons, 1987, p. 28)].

"One thing only is certain and is openly recognized by tradition, namely, that there was not in existence any collection of revelations in the final form, because, as long as he was alive, new revelations were being added to the earlier ones" [source - The Shorter Encyclopedia off Islam comments: (p. 271)].

ISLAM'S FALSE ACCUSATIONS AGAINST THE BIBLE ARE HYPOCRITICAL AND CONCLUSION:

First, let's delve a little deeper in into the true state of the Qur'an after Caliph Uthman.

Restrain this people before they differ in the book, as do the Jews and the Christians." [Source - Tafsir, vol. 1, p. 20: cited from W. Campbell, The Qur'an and the Bible in Light of History and Science, p.110f]

Ibn Mas`ud and Ubai were sent by the 2nd Caliph `Umar as the Islamic governors and teachers of their respective provinces. They were not rebels who went out to spread error! They were teaching their particular 'version' (Islam's own word for differing Arabic texts) of the Qur'an which they both claimed adamantly came from Muhammad.

Yet, Ahmed Von Denffer who already admitted graphic differences in the Companion readings has the gall to misstate the facts as:
"Later on, with Muslims settling in many parts of the world, the Qur'an was recited in a variety of ways, some of which were not in accordance with the accepted text, and the transmitted readings of the Prophet and the Companions. This necessitated a thorough screening and distinction between what is sahih (sound) and what is shadh (exceptional)." [Source - Ulum al Qur'an, by Ahmed Von Denffer, P. 119].

Although many claim that the codices of the Companions were different simply because they were 'personal notebooks', the differences Tabari mentions were those actually recited by their pupils, the citizens of Iraq and Syria, as 'Qur'an' from these men. These were not 'notebooks', and Sahih Muslim (Vol. 2, p. 393f., #1797-1801) records examples of the differences taught to the followers.[Source - Shih Muslim, Vol. 2, p. 393, #1797-1801].

For this reason Ibn Mas'ud is known to have refused to hand over his text to `Uthman's agents declaring that he received his from Muhammad and he was not willing to accept what young Zaid ibn Thabit recited. And, Sahih Muslim #6022 (Vol. 4, p. 1312; English version) records his admission that he told his followers to likewise withhold their copies! [Reference - Shih Muslim #6022, Vol. 4, p. 1312].

The equally problematic choice faced by those who falsely claim that 6 out of 7 Forms of the Qur'an were simply withdrawn that there are admitted variations in writing. This is clearly shown since no Sunni would accept this; thus they are forced by their beliefs to falsely claim that the variants were simply "notebooks" which is an outright lie.

However, many in Islam have the nerve to make claims with respect the "purity" of the Bible. But their own "house" is far out of order as shown by "Abu Amr who states that he received the following revelation from Katada as-Sadusi:
"When the first copy of the Qur'an was written out and presented to [the khalif] Othman Ibn Affan, he said: 'There are faults of language in it, and let the Arabs of the desert rectify them with their tongues." [Source - Biographical Dictionary, Ibn Khallikan, p. 401].

Even in this first copy corruption had occurred which was readily visible to Caliph Uthman, but he cared not as he wanted a uniform text oven an accurate test.

Inspite of the terrible corruption of the text of the Qur'an, Members of Islam
Repeat that the Bible has been corrupted which is patently absurd given the true state of affairs with regard the Qur'an. This is especially so given that <<<" In the English language, the alphabet has both consonants and vowels, but at that time the Arabic alphabet had only consonants. The consonants were represented by only seventeen symbols so that the symbol for one consonant could stand for one of two or more letters. And there was no way of indicating vowels."[source - Language, Dialect and Interpretation of the Koran, by Manfred Davidmann]>>>.

And,

"The 'hamza', the 'alif' indicating 'long-a', the other vowels, and particularly the diacritical points which were added later and which fixed the underlying consonantal text, had by this time all been added to the Koran's text. Luxenberg considers that these changes to the original text by themselves resulted in the text of the Koran in many places being misread and distorted. In his thorough analysis {4} he makes the point that linguists (scholars) who inserted the diacritical and vowel points assumed that the particular 'reading' they were fixing was reliable and concludes that their assumption was now in doubt.[Refernece - Die syro-aramaeische Lesart des Koran; Ein Beitrag zur Entschlüsselung der Qur'ansprache. Berlin, Germany: Das Arabische Buch, First Edition, 2000. Pp. ix + 306, Vol. 6, No. 1, January 2003].

Now one should ask why Islam must hide the truth with respect the Qur'an. Of course the reason is obvious - they could not openly attack the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, the Bible, and it many manuscripts all delineating one text, and every one of them able to be compared with each other as a safeguard against error if they admitted the truth about the Qur'an, so they must live a lie.

Thus it is essential for Islam's survival to avoid the truth about the early details with regard to the Qur'an. To admit the facts would "blow" their cover-up with respect the none purity and the many variant versions of the Qur'an which once existed and all the other problems with regard the Qur'an.

PS: Expecting Allah to say anything shows credulous if one looks at where the name came from. Let’s look at reality, “Allah is a contraction of the Arabic definite article ‘al-‘ the and ‘ilah’ god; thus ‘al-ilah’ Allah in Islam is the corresponding term for ‘god’ in Judaism and Christianity,” and NOT a proper name. [source - retrieved from Islam by Frederick M. Denny – ISBN 0-06-061875-2 by HarperSanFrancisco a division of Harper Collins Publishers on 3/3/2012] . So in no way can he be the Almighty God (YHWH) of the Hebrews.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG


Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Sun Sep 24, 2023 7:06 pm

HERE IS VOL 659B – COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF EPHESIANS [2] ONE PERCEPTIVE CATHOLIC SEES PARTIAL TRUTH WITH REGARD SYMBOLIC BABYLON:

TO VIEW TWO INFORMATIVE VIDEOS, I WANTED TO FIGHT INJUSTICE, AND IMAGINE THE TIME’ AND CLICK OR PUT POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/ChildrenMovies/pub-ivdd_x_VIDEO
AND https://www.jw.org/en/library/music-songs/original-songs/imagine-the-time/?content=video


COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] ONE PERCEPTIVE CATHOLIC SEES PARTIAL TRUTH WITH REGARD SYMBOLIC BABYLON:

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [659B]

And it shall be, when the LORD thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not, 11 And houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou plantedst not; when thou shalt have eaten and be full; 12 Then beware lest thou forget the LORD, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage. Deuteronomy 6:10 – 12, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Yes, Almighty God (YHWH) when he promises, He will surely carry it out, and this is testified to at Hebrews 6:16 -19, [AV] “For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;”

TO VIEW, AN INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF EPHESIANS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/ephesians-introduction/


[2] ONE PERCEPTIVE CATHOLIC SEES PARTIAL TRUTH WITH REGARD SYMBOLIC BABYLON:

This perceptive Catholic said,
<<<" The Book of Revelation uses "Babylon" as a code word for Rome, and so St. Peter is writing from Rome. Many early Church fathers identify Mark as the John Mark who was the cousin of Barnabas and son of the Mary in whose house the Christian community used to gather in Jerusalem. This house had the Upper Room where Jesus ate the Last Supper with the apostles, and where the apostles together with Mary the Mother of the Lord (Adon-ai) gathered on Pentecost. St. Mark was probably the young man who fled naked in the Garden of Gethsemane. He later accompanied St. Paul. The early Church fathers identify him as St. Peter's interpreter at Rome, the writer of St. Mark's Gospel based on his recollections of St. Peter's preaching in Rome, and later Bishop of Alexandria. The early Church fathers say that St. Peter's reference to "Marke my sonne" is to be understood in the sense that Mark is his spiritual son, and he St. Peter is his spiritual father: the word "pope" is derived from Greek (through Latin) "pappas" meaning "father", and so St. Peter himself implies the usage in Holy Scripture. You might also want to note the first two verses of this same letter by St. Peter: ">>>

Yes, "Babylon" refers to the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) at Rome in a figurative sense, but also refers to the other false religions around the world including the RCC's greatest enemy who is much like her, Islam. What I find quite strange is that you appear to know this truth, but remain in the RCC. One Bible dictionary had this to say about the symbolic Babylon you brought up,

<<<" Among John's visions recorded in the book of Revelation appear pronouncements of judgment against "Babylon the Great," as well as a description of her and of her downfall.-Re 14:8; 16:19; chaps 17, 18; 19:1-3.

In Revelation 17:3-5, Babylon the Great is described as a woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, richly adorned, and sitting upon a scarlet-colored wild beast having seven heads and ten horns. Upon her forehead a name is written, "a mystery: 'Babylon the Great, the mother of the harlots and of the disgusting things of the earth.'" She is also depicted as sitting on "many waters" representing "peoples and crowds and nations and tongues."-Re 17:1-15.

The luxury and the dominion attributed to Babylon the Great do not allow for simply equating her with the literal city of Babylon in Mesopotamia. After ancient Babylon fell to Cyrus the Persian in 539 B.C.E., it lost its position as a dominant world power, its captives, including the Jews, being freed. Although the city continued to exist even beyond the days of the apostles, and hence existed in John's day, it was no longer a city of world importance, and it eventually fell into decay and utter ruin. Thus, Babylon the Great must be viewed as a symbolic city, one of which the literal city of Babylon was the prototype. Because the ancient city gives the mystic city its name, it is helpful to consider briefly the outstanding features of Babylon on the Euphrates, features that provide clues as to the identity of the symbolic city of John's vision." [source - Insight on the
Scriptures, Vol. 1]>>>.

Now let's look at Revelation 17:1-15 from the Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible; (DRCB):

And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven vials and spoke with me, saying: Come, I will shew thee the condemnation of the great harlot, who sitteth upon many waters: 2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication. And they who inhabit the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her whoredom. 3 And he took me away in spirit into the desert. And I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 4 And the woman was clothed round about with purple and scarlet, and gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of the abomination and filthiness of her fornication. 5 And on her forehead a name was written: A mystery: Babylon the great, the mother of the fornications and the abominations of the earth. 6 And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And I wondered, when I had seen her, with great admiration. 7 And the angel said to me: Why dost thou wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman and of the beast which carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 8 The beast which thou sawest, was, and is not, and shall come up out of the bottomless pit and go into destruction. And the inhabitants on the earth (whose names are not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world) shall wonder, seeing the beast that was and is not. 9 And here is the understanding that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman sitteth: and they are seven kings. 10 Five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he is come, he must remain a short time. 11 And the beast which was and is not: the same also is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into destruction. 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, who have not yet received a kingdom: but shall receive power as kings, one hour after the beast. 13 These have one design: and their strength and power they shall deliver to the beast.

14 These shall fight with the Lamb. And the Lamb shall overcome them because he is Lord of lords and King of kings: and they that are with him are called and elect and faithful. 15 And he said to me: The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples and nations and tongues. 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest in the beast: These shall hate the harlot and shall make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and shall burn her with fire. 17 For God hath given into their hearts to do that which pleaseth him: that they give their kingdom to the beast, till the words of God be fulfilled. 18 And the woman which thou sawest is the great city which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth.(DRCB).
As we can see from the Bible, this figurative Babylon that represents the false religious elements of the earth is NOT well spoken of and its total destruction has been foretold. This figurative Babylon is likened onto a harlot, "whore," that all the ungodly nations of the world have been flirting with. She is called an abomination. Now what I have just shown you from the (DRCB) should prove a pointer to you to the error of the creedal group you are now associated with. You should do as Revelation 18:4, says, "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: Go out from her, my people; that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues. (DRCB).

In fact, Revelation 19:14 says of the destruction of symbolic Babylon, "1 After these things, I heard as it were the voice of much people in heaven, saying: Alleluia. Salvation and glory and power is to our God. 2 For true and just are his judgments, who hath judged the great harlot which corrupted the earth with her fornication and hath revenged the blood of his servants, at her hands. 3 And again they said: Alleluia. And her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever." (DRCB). Now all should do so while there is yet time.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION - BOTH TRUE AND FALSE - AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Fri Sep 29, 2023 8:04 pm

HERE IS VOL 659B – COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF EPHESIANS [2] ONE PERCEPTIVE CATHOLIC SEES PARTIAL TRUTH WITH REGARD SYMBOLIC BABYLON:

TO VIEW TWO INFORMATIVE VIDEOS, I WANTED TO FIGHT INJUSTICE, AND IMAGINE THE TIME’ AND CLICK OR PUT POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/ChildrenMovies/pub-ivdd_x_VIDEO
AND https://www.jw.org/en/library/music-songs/original-songs/imagine-the-time/?content=video


COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] ONE PERCEPTIVE CATHOLIC SEES PARTIAL TRUTH WITH REGARD SYMBOLIC BABYLON:

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [659B]

And it shall be, when the LORD thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not, 11 And houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive trees, which thou plantedst not; when thou shalt have eaten and be full; 12 Then beware lest thou forget the LORD, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage. Deuteronomy 6:10 – 12, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Yes, Almighty God (YHWH) when he promises, He will surely carry it out, and this is testified to at Hebrews 6:16 -19, [AV] “For men verily swear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: 19 Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;”

TO VIEW, AN INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF EPHESIANS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/ephesians-introduction/


[2] ONE PERCEPTIVE CATHOLIC SEES PARTIAL TRUTH WITH REGARD SYMBOLIC BABYLON:

This perceptive Catholic said,
<<<" The Book of Revelation uses "Babylon" as a code word for Rome, and so St. Peter is writing from Rome. Many early Church fathers identify Mark as the John Mark who was the cousin of Barnabas and son of the Mary in whose house the Christian community used to gather in Jerusalem. This house had the Upper Room where Jesus ate the Last Supper with the apostles, and where the apostles together with Mary the Mother of the Lord (Adon-ai) gathered on Pentecost. St. Mark was probably the young man who fled naked in the Garden of Gethsemane. He later accompanied St. Paul. The early Church fathers identify him as St. Peter's interpreter at Rome, the writer of St. Mark's Gospel based on his recollections of St. Peter's preaching in Rome, and later Bishop of Alexandria. The early Church fathers say that St. Peter's reference to "Marke my sonne" is to be understood in the sense that Mark is his spiritual son, and he St. Peter is his spiritual father: the word "pope" is derived from Greek (through Latin) "pappas" meaning "father", and so St. Peter himself implies the usage in Holy Scripture. You might also want to note the first two verses of this same letter by St. Peter: ">>>

Yes, "Babylon" refers to the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) at Rome in a figurative sense, but also refers to the other false religions around the world including the RCC's greatest enemy who is much like her, Islam. What I find quite strange is that you appear to know this truth, but remain in the RCC. One Bible dictionary had this to say about the symbolic Babylon you brought up,

<<<" Among John's visions recorded in the book of Revelation appear pronouncements of judgment against "Babylon the Great," as well as a description of her and of her downfall.-Re 14:8; 16:19; chaps 17, 18; 19:1-3.

In Revelation 17:3-5, Babylon the Great is described as a woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, richly adorned, and sitting upon a scarlet-colored wild beast having seven heads and ten horns. Upon her forehead a name is written, "a mystery: 'Babylon the Great, the mother of the harlots and of the disgusting things of the earth.'" She is also depicted as sitting on "many waters" representing "peoples and crowds and nations and tongues."-Re 17:1-15.

The luxury and the dominion attributed to Babylon the Great do not allow for simply equating her with the literal city of Babylon in Mesopotamia. After ancient Babylon fell to Cyrus the Persian in 539 B.C.E., it lost its position as a dominant world power, its captives, including the Jews, being freed. Although the city continued to exist even beyond the days of the apostles, and hence existed in John's day, it was no longer a city of world importance, and it eventually fell into decay and utter ruin. Thus, Babylon the Great must be viewed as a symbolic city, one of which the literal city of Babylon was the prototype. Because the ancient city gives the mystic city its name, it is helpful to consider briefly the outstanding features of Babylon on the Euphrates, features that provide clues as to the identity of the symbolic city of John's vision." [source - Insight on the
Scriptures, Vol. 1]>>>.

Now let's look at Revelation 17:1-15 from the Douay-Rheims Catholic Bible; (DRCB):

And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven vials and spoke with me, saying: Come, I will shew thee the condemnation of the great harlot, who sitteth upon many waters: 2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication. And they who inhabit the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her whoredom. 3 And he took me away in spirit into the desert. And I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 4 And the woman was clothed round about with purple and scarlet, and gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of the abomination and filthiness of her fornication. 5 And on her forehead a name was written: A mystery: Babylon the great, the mother of the fornications and the abominations of the earth. 6 And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And I wondered, when I had seen her, with great admiration. 7 And the angel said to me: Why dost thou wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman and of the beast which carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 8 The beast which thou sawest, was, and is not, and shall come up out of the bottomless pit and go into destruction. And the inhabitants on the earth (whose names are not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world) shall wonder, seeing the beast that was and is not. 9 And here is the understanding that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman sitteth: and they are seven kings. 10 Five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he is come, he must remain a short time. 11 And the beast which was and is not: the same also is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into destruction. 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, who have not yet received a kingdom: but shall receive power as kings, one hour after the beast. 13 These have one design: and their strength and power they shall deliver to the beast.

14 These shall fight with the Lamb. And the Lamb shall overcome them because he is Lord of lords and King of kings: and they that are with him are called and elect and faithful. 15 And he said to me: The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples and nations and tongues. 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest in the beast: These shall hate the harlot and shall make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and shall burn her with fire. 17 For God hath given into their hearts to do that which pleaseth him: that they give their kingdom to the beast, till the words of God be fulfilled. 18 And the woman which thou sawest is the great city which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth.(DRCB).
As we can see from the Bible, this figurative Babylon that represents the false religious elements of the earth is NOT well spoken of and its total destruction has been foretold. This figurative Babylon is likened onto a harlot, "whore," that all the ungodly nations of the world have been flirting with. She is called an abomination. Now what I have just shown you from the (DRCB) should prove a pointer to you to the error of the creedal group you are now associated with. You should do as Revelation 18:4, says, "And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: Go out from her, my people; that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues. (DRCB).

In fact, Revelation 19:14 says of the destruction of symbolic Babylon, "1 After these things, I heard as it were the voice of much people in heaven, saying: Alleluia. Salvation and glory and power is to our God. 2 For true and just are his judgments, who hath judged the great harlot which corrupted the earth with her fornication and hath revenged the blood of his servants, at her hands. 3 And again they said: Alleluia. And her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever." (DRCB). Now all should do so while there is yet time.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION - BOTH TRUE AND FALSE - AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Fri Sep 29, 2023 8:05 pm


HERE IS VOL 660B – COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF PHILIPPIANS, [2] THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - GINKGO BILOBA

TO VIEW TWO INFORMATIVE VIDEOS, I WANTED TO FIGHT INJUSTICE, AND IMAGINE THE TIME’ AND CLICK OR PUT POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/ChildrenMovies/pub-ivdd_x_VIDEO
AND https://www.jw.org/en/library/music-songs/original-songs/imagine-the-time/?content=video


COMBINATION OF THE (1) SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND (2) THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [660B]

Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives; 2 While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. 1 Peter 3:1 – 2, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

We should all conduct ourselves in righteousness, and show subjection to the Christ as wives show subjection to their husbands as shown by Acts 2:21 – 24, [AV] “For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: 23 Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: 24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed.”

TO VIEW, INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF PHILIPPIANS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/philippians-introduction/


[2] Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Ginkgo, Ginkgo biloba. Ginkgo is a genus of highly unusual non-flowering plants, commonly called ginkgo, with one living species, G. biloba. The most recently described extinct species (fossil) is Ginkgo huolinhensis.

Prehistory
The ginkgo is a living fossil, with fossils recognisably related to modern ginkgo from the Permian, dating back 270 million years. The most plausible ancestral group for the order Ginkgoales is the Pteridospermatophyta, also known as the "seed ferns", specifically the order Peltaspermales. The closest living relatives of the clade are the cycads,[3] which share with the extant G. biloba the characteristic of motile sperm. Fossils attributable to the genus Ginkgo first appeared in the Early Jurassic, and the genus diversified and spread throughout Laurasia during the middle Jurassic and Early Cretaceous. It declined in diversity as the Cretaceous progressed, and by the Paleocene, Ginkgo adiantoides was the only Ginkgo species left in the Northern Hemisphere, while a markedly different (and poorly documented) form persisted in the Southern Hemisphere. At the end of the Pliocene, Ginkgo fossils disappeared from the fossil record everywhere except in a small area of central China, where the modern species survived. It is doubtful whether the Northern Hemisphere fossil species of Ginkgo can be reliably distinguished. Given the slow pace of evolution and morphological similarity between members of the genus, there may have been only one or two species existing in the Northern Hemisphere through the entirety of the Cenozoic: present-day G. biloba (including G. adiantoides) and G. gardneri from the Paleocene of Scotland.[4]

At least morphologically, G. gardneri and the Southern Hemisphere species are the only known post-Jurassic taxa that can be unequivocally recognised. The remainder may have been ecotypes or subspecies. The implications would be that G. biloba had occurred over an extremely wide range, had remarkable genetic flexibility and, though evolving genetically, never showed much speciation. While it may seem improbable that a species may exist as a contiguous entity for many millions of years, many of the ginkgo's life-history parameters fit. These are: extreme longevity; slow reproduction rate; (in Cenozoic and later times) a wide, apparently contiguous, but steadily contracting distribution coupled with, as far as can be demonstrated from the fossil record, extreme ecological conservatism (restriction to disturbed streamside environments).[5]

Modern-day G. biloba grows best in well-watered and drained environments,[6] and the extremely similar fossil Ginkgo favored similar environments; the sediment records at the majority of fossil Ginkgo localities indicate it grew primarily in disturbed environments along streams and levees.[5] Ginkgo therefore presents an "ecological paradox" because, while it possesses some favorable traits for living in disturbed environments (clonal reproduction), many of its other life-history traits (slow growth, large seed size, late reproductive maturity) are the opposite of those exhibited by modern plants that thrive in disturbed settings.[7]
Given the slow rate of evolution of the genus, it is possible that Ginkgo represents a preangiosperm strategy for survival in disturbed streamside environments. Ginkgo evolved in an era before flowering plants, when ferns, cycads, and cycadeoids dominated disturbed streamside environments, forming a low, open, shrubby canopy. Ginkgo's large seeds and habit of "bolting"—growing to a height of 10 m before elongating its side branches—may be adaptions to such an environment. Because diversity in the genus Ginkgo drops through the Cretaceous (along with that of ferns, cycads, and cycadeoids) at the same time the flowering plants were on the rise, supports the notion that flowering plants, with their better adaptations to disturbance, displaced Ginkgo and its associates over time.[8]

Ginkgo has been used for classifying plants with leaves that have more than four veins per segment, while Baiera for those with less than four veins per segment. Sphenobaiera has been used to classify plants with broadly wedge-shaped leaves that lacks distinct leaf stems. Trichopitys is distinguished by having multiple-forked leaves with cylindrical (not flattened), thread-like ultimate divisions; it is one of the earliest fossils ascribed to the Ginkgophyta.

Phylogeny
As of February 2013[update], molecular phylogenetic studies have produced at least six different placements of Ginkgo relative to cycads, conifers, gnetophytes and angiosperms. The two most common are that Ginkgo is a sister to a clade composed of conifers and gnetophytes or that Ginkgo and cycads form a clade within the gymnosperms. A 2013 study examined the reasons for the discrepant results, and concluded that the best support was for the monophyly of Gingko and cycads, these being the earliest diverging gymnosperms.[9]

References
1. ^ Taylor, Thomas N.; Edith L. Taylor (1993). The Biology and Evolution of Fossil Plants. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. pp. 138, 197. ISBN 0-13-651589-4.
2. ^ "Genus: Ginkgo L.". Germplasm Resources Information Network (GRIN). United States Department of Agriculture, Agricultural Research Service, Beltsville Area. http://www.ars-grin.gov/cgi-bin/npgs/html/genus.pl?4960. Retrieved 2008-03-26. "Illegal and superfluous name (Vienna ICBN Art. 52) for Ginkgo L."
3. ^ Royer et al., p.84.
4. ^ Royer et al., p.85.
5. ^ a b Royer et al., p.91.
6. ^ Royer et al., p.87.
7. ^ Royer et al., p.92.
8. ^ Royer et al., p.93.
9. ^ Wu, C. -S.; Chaw, S. -M.; Huang, Y. -Y. (2013). "Chloroplast Phylogenomics Indicates that Ginkgo biloba is Sister to Cycads". Genome Biology and Evolution 5 (1): 243–254. doi:10.1093/gbe/evt001. PMID 23315384. (source - retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ginkgo on 3/8/2013)

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

Medical Usage

Ginkgo biloba has been used medicinally for thousands of years. Today, it is one of the top-selling herbs in the United States.

Ginkgo is used for the treatment of numerous conditions, many of which are under scientific investigation. Available evidence demonstrates ginkgo's efficacy in the management of intermittent claudication, Alzheimer's/multi-infarct dementia, and "cerebral insufficiency" (a syndrome thought to be secondary to atherosclerotic disease, characterized by impaired concentration, confusion, decreased physical performance, fatigue, headache, dizziness, depression, and anxiety).

Although not definitive, there is promising early evidence favoring the use of ginkgo for memory enhancement in healthy subjects, altitude (mountain) sickness, symptoms of premenstrual syndrome (PMS), age-related eye disorders, and the reduction of chemotherapy-induced end-organ vascular damage.
The herb is generally well tolerated, but due to multiple case reports of bleeding, it should be used cautiously in patients on anticoagulant therapy and those with known blood clotting disorders, or prior to some surgical or dental procedures. (source - retrieved from http://www.mayoclinic.com/health/ginkgo-biloba/NS_patient-ginkgo on 3/8/2013)

Medicinal Uses and Indications:
Based on studies conducted in laboratories, animals, and humans, ginkgo is used for the following:

Dementia and Alzheimer's disease
Ginkgo is widely used in Europe for treating dementia. It was first used because it improves blood flow to the brain. Now further study suggests it may directly protect nerve cells that are damaged in Alzheimer's disease. A number of studies have found that ginkgo has a positive effect on memory and thinking in people with Alzheimer's or vascular dementia.
Clinical studies suggest that ginkgo may have the following benefits for people with Alzheimer's disease:
* Improvement in thinking, learning, and memory (cognitive function)
* Improvement in activities of daily living
* Improvement in social behavior
* Fewer feelings of depression
Several studies have found that ginkgo may work as well as prescription Alzheimer's medications in delaying the symptoms of dementia.

However, one of the longest and best-designed studies found ginkgo was no better than placebo in reducing Alzheimer's symptoms. In a 2008 study, 176 people in the United Kingdom with Alzheimer's took either ginkgo or placebo for 6 months. At the end of the study there was no difference in mental function or quality of life between the groups.

Ginkgo is sometimes suggested to prevent Alzheimer's and dementia, as well, and some studies have suggested it might be helpful. But in 2008, a well-designed study (the GEM study) with more than 3,000 elderly participants found the ginkgo was no better than placebo in preventing dementia or Alzheimer's.

Intermittent Claudication
Because ginkgo improves blood flow, it has been studied in people with intermittent claudication, or pain caused by reduced blood flow to the legs. People with intermittent claudication have a hard time walking without feeling extreme pain. An analysis of eight studies revealed that people taking ginkgo tend to walk about 34 meters farther than those taking placebo. In fact, ginkgo has been shown to be as effective as a prescription medication in improving pain-free walking distance. However, regular walking exercises work better than ginkgo in improving walking distance.

Glaucoma
One small study found that people with glaucoma who took 120 mg of ginkgo daily for 8 weeks had improvements in their vision.

Memory Enhancement
Ginkgo is widely touted as a "brain herb." It has been studied to see whether it can improve memory in people with dementia, and some studies found it did help. It's not as clear whether ginkgo helps memory in healthy people who have normal, age-related memory loss. Some studies have found slight benefits, while other studies have found no effect on memory. The most effective dose seems to be 240 mg per day. Ginkgo is commonly added to nutrition bars, soft drinks, and fruit smoothies to boost memory and enhance mental performance, although it's unlikely that such small amounts of ginkgo would work.

Macular Degeneration
The flavonoids found in ginkgo may help stop or lessen some retinal problems -- problems with the back part of the eye. Macular degeneration, often called age-related macular degeneration or ARMD, is an eye disease that affects the retina. It is a progressive, degenerative eye disease that tends to affect older adults and is the number one cause of blindness in the United States. Some studies suggest that ginkgo may help preserve vision in those with ARMD.

Tinnitus
Nerve damage and certain blood vessel disorders can lead to tinnitus -- ringing, hissing, or other sound in the ears or head. Because ginkgo improves circulation, it has been studied to see whether it can treat tinnitus. A few poorly designed studies found it might reduce the loudness of the sound. However, a well-designed study including 1,121 people with tinnitus found that ginkgo was no better than placebo in relieving tinnitus symptoms. In general, tinnitus is a very difficult problem to treat.

Raynaud' s Phenomenon
One well-designed study found that people with Raynaud's phenomenon who took ginkgo over a 10-week period had fewer symptoms than those who took placebo. More studies are needed.

Available Forms:
* Standardized extracts containing 24 - 32% flavonoids (also known as flavone glycosides or heterosides) and 6 - 12% terpenoids (triterpene lactones)
* Capsules
* Tablets
* Liquid extracts (tinctures, fluid extracts, glycerites)
* Dried leaf for teas
How to Take It:
Pediatric
Ginkgo is not generally used in children.

Adult
Initial results often take 4 - 6 weeks, but should grow stronger beyond that period.
Memory impairment and cardiovascular function: Generally, 120 mg daily in divided doses, standardized to contain 24 - 32% flavone glycosides (flavonoids or heterosides) and 6 - 12% triterpene lactones (terpenoids). If more serious dementia or Alzheimer's disease is present, up to 240 mg daily, in 2 or 3 divided doses, may be necessary.
Intermittent claudication: 120 - 240 mg per day

Precautions:
The use of herbs is a time-honored approach to strengthening the body and treating disease. Herbs, however, contain components that can trigger side effects and interact with other herbs, supplements, or medications. For these reasons, herbs should be taken with care, under the supervision of a health care provider qualified in the field of botanical medicine.
Ginkgo usually has few side effects. In a few cases, stomach upset, headaches, skin reactions, and dizziness were reported.

There have been a number of reports of internal bleeding in people who take ginkgo. However, it's not clear whether the bleeding was due to ginkgo or some other reasons, such as a combination of ginkgo and blood-thinning drugs. Researchers aren't sure, because different studies have found different results. You should ask your doctor before taking ginkgo if you also take blood-thinning drugs.

If you take ginkgo, you should stop taking it at least 36 hours before surgery or dental procedures due to the risk of bleeding. Tell your doctor or dentist that you take ginkgo.

People who have epilepsy should not take ginkgo, because there is concern that it might cause seizures.

Pregnant and breastfeeding women should not take ginkgo.

People who have diabetes should ask their doctor before taking ginkgo.

Do not eat Ginkgo biloba fruit or seed.
Possible Interactions:
Ginkgo may interact with some prescription and non-prescription medications. If you are taking any of the following medications, you should not use ginkgo without first talking to your health care provider:
Medications metabolized by the liver -- Ginkgo can interact with some medications that are processed through the liver. If you take any prescription medications, ask your doctor before taking ginkgo.

Seizure medications (anticonvulsants) -- High doses of ginkgo could make drugs to control seizures, such as carbamazepine (Tegretol) or valproic acid (Depakote), less effective.

Antidepressants -- Taking ginkgo along with a kind of antidepressant called selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) may increase the risk of serotonin syndrome, a potentially fatal condition. Ginkgo may strengthen both the good and bad effects of antidepressant medications known as MAOIs, such as phenelzine (Nardil). SSRIs include:
* Citalopram (Celexa)
* Escitalopram (Lexapro)
* Fluoxetine (Prozac)
* Fluvoxamine (Luvox)
* Paroxetine (Paxil)
* Sertraline (Zoloft)

Medications for high blood pressure -- Ginkgo may lower blood pressure, so taking it with blood pressure medications may cause blood pressure to drop too low. There has been a report of an interaction between ginkgo and nifedipine (Procardia), a calcium channel blocker used for blood pressure and arrhythmias.

Blood-thinning medications -- Ginkgo may raise the risk of bleeding, especially if you take blood-thinners such as warfarin (Coumadin), clopidogrel (Plavix), and aspirin.

Ibuprofen (Advil, Motrin) -- Like ginkgo, the nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drug (NSAID) ibuprofen also raises the risk of bleeding. There has been bleeding in the brain reported when using a ginkgo product and ibuprofen.

Medications to lower blood sugar -- Ginkgo may raise or lower insulin levels and blood sugar levels. If you have diabetes, you should not use ginkgo without first talking to your doctor.

Cylosporine -- Ginkgo biloba may help protect the cells of the body during treatment with the drug cyclosporine, which suppresses the immune system.

Thiazide diuretics (water pills) -- There is one report of a person who took a thiazide diuretic and ginkgo developing high blood pressure. If you take thiazide diuretics, ask your doctor before taking ginkgo.

Trazodone -- There is one report of an elderly Alzheimer's patient going into a coma after taking ginkgo and trazodone (Desyrel), an antidepressant medication.

Source: http://www.umm.edu/altmed/articles/ginkgo-biloba-000247.htm#ixzz2MzdKhrIV
Follow us: @UMMC on Twitter | MedCenter on Facebook (source - retrieved from http://www.umm.edu/altmed/articles/ginkgo-biloba-000247.htm on 3/7/2013)

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Mon Oct 09, 2023 3:04 pm

HERE IS VOL 661B – COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF COLOSSIANS, [2] WHO CAME TO EARTH TO LIVE AMONG MANKIND?

TO VIEW NOAH—FAITH MOVED HIM TO OBEY, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING, ,https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/VODBibleAccounts/pub-fmh_x_VIDEO


COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] WHO CAME TO EARTH TO LIVE AMONG MANKIND?

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [661B]

King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. Acts 26:27 – 29, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Here, the Apostle Paul is appearing before King Agrippa to make his defense for spreading the truth of Almighty God (YHWH) to many in ancient Jerusalem. In his defense as recorded at Acts 26:1 - 8, [AV] he says, “Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews:
3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; 5 Which knew me from the beginning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers: 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope’s sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead?”

TO VIEW INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF COLOSSIANS, CLICK OR POST ON BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/colossians-introduction/


[2] WHO CAME TO EARTH TO LIVE AMONG MANKIND?

Many have a mistaken idea about who came down from Heaven to live among mankind. However, the Bible clearly shows it to be the only begotten Son of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is. Yet some misguided ones incorrectly maintain that it was Almighty God which of course would be impossible as we shall see. In fact, his Son, Jesus (Yeshua), actually prayed to have his old position at the right hand of God, his Father, as recorded at John 17:5, "And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was." (Authorized King James Bible; AV); and John 6:62 testifies to this same reality, "What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?" (AV).

The only begotten Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua), came down to live with mankind as clearly recorded in Luke 1:26-35,

ow, in the sixth month, was the messenger Gabriel sent forth from God, into a city of Galilee, the name of which was Nazareth,--
27 unto a virgin, betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and, the name of the virgin, was, Mary;
28 and entering in unto her, he said--Joy to thee, favoured one! The Lord, be with thee!
29 And, she, at the word, was greatly troubled, and began to deliberate, of what kind, this salutation, might be.
30 And the messenger said unto her--Do not fear, Mary, for thou hast found favour with God,--
31 And lo! thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name, Jesus:
32 the same, shall be great, and, Son of the Most High, shall be called, and the Lord God, will give unto him, the throne of David his father,--
33 And he shall reign over the house of Jacob, unto the ages, and, of his kingdom, there shall be, no end.
34 But Mary said unto the messenger--How, shall this thing be, seeing that, a man, I know not?
35 And answering, the messenger said unto her--The Holy Spirit, shall come upon thee, and, the power of the Most High, shall overshadow thee; wherefore, even that which is to be born, Holy, shall be called, Son of God. (Rotherham Bible of 1902; RB).

And in the un-glorious Bible knockoff at Suras 3:45-47, as shown by three different versions of the Qur'an, which these suras prove is nothing but a distorted knockoff of the Bible by a camel driver.

3:45
YUSUFALI: Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah;
PICKTHAL: (And remember) when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a word from him, whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, illustrious in the world and the Hereafter, and one of those brought near (unto Allah).
SHAKIR: When the angels said: O Marium, surely Allah gives you good news with a Word from Him (of one) whose name is the '. Messiah, Isa son of Marium, worthy of regard in this world and the hereafter and of those who are made near (to Allah).

3:46
YUSUFALI: "He shall speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be (of the company) of the righteous."
PICKTHAL: He will speak unto mankind in his cradle and in his manhood, and he is of the righteous.
SHAKIR: And he shall speak to the people when in the cradle and when of old age, and (he shall be) one of the good ones.

3:47
YUSUFALI: She said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?" He said: "Even so: Allah createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, 'Be,' and it is!
PICKTHAL: She said: My Lord! How can I have a child when no mortal hath touched me? He said: So (it will be). Allah createth what He will. If He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.
SHAKIR: She said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to I me, and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, Allah creates what He pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, Be, and it is.

Neither the Bible or the un-glorious Bible knockoff, the Qur'an, say the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, came down to the earth to be among men, but both clearly show it to be Jesus (Yeshua) the only begotten Son of God who came. So as can be seen, my attackers do not know what they are talking about.

Clearly my attackers overlook the Biblical truth that sent ones are subordinate ones and clearly are [b]NOT
the ones in command. Let's consider some facts, Jesus (Yeshua) identifies himself as the one "sent" by a superior, he did not come of his own accord per Jesus' (Yeshua's) own testimony at John 8:14-16, "Jesus answered and said unto them, Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me." And John 8:28-29, "Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.", and John 8:42, "Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV). This superior is identified as "Father" and "God" per John 8:54, " Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: " (AV). Is not the sender
The superior of the one sent? Let's look at John 13:16 where Jesus' (Yeshua) testifies to, " Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him." (AV); and John 14:28, "Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I." (AV).

Jesus (Yeshua)does nothing of his "own initiative" and he can only speak what he was "taught" by the Father as he testified to at John 8:28, "Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things" (AV).

Jesus (Yeshua) sought not his own glory, but God's and "keeps His word" as he testified to at John 8:49-54," Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judgeth.
51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God:" (AV). Of course this could NOT be said of Almighty God (YHWH) , his Father clearly showing the following facts:

Jesus (Yeshua) Christ == The Son of God (YHWH).

Almighty God (YHWH) == The Father of Jesus (Yeshua).

So why do the Jews try to kill him? Probably for the same reason
that they stoned Stephen. Does this mean that Stephen was claiming
equality with God? Let us look at the context even more closely:
Jesus (Yeshua) says they will die at John 8:24, "I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins." (AV).
Jesus (Yeshua) says they are killers at John 8:36-40, "If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham." (AV).

Jesus (Yeshua) says their Father is not God at John 8:41, "Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. " (AV).

Jesus (Yeshua) says their Father is Satan at John 8:44, "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it." (AV).

Jesus (Yeshua) says he is above Abraham At John 8:53-58, "Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God: 55 Yet ye have not known him; but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am." (AV).

Says A Rabbinic Anthology, "So great is the [merit] of Abraham that he can atone for all the vanities committed and lies uttered by Israel in this world." (London, 1938, C. Montefiore and H. Loewe, p. 676)

It was only after all this, and after FIVE "I AM's" at John 8:12 & 18 & 24 & 28 & 53, "12-Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.," And "18-I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me.," & "24- I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.," and "28- Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things.," and "58- Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. " (AV); that they tried to stone him as recorded at John 8:59, "Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.," (AV). The Jews definitely did not understand the 'I AM' to mean that he was saying he was Almighty God (YHWH), they were upset at him for elevating himself above Abraham, and this is only heightened by the fact that he was hurling the above rebukes at them, simply put.

Also, clearly the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, was not the one on the earth living among mankind as the Bible says,

[1] John 1:18, "No one, hath seen, God, at any time: An Only Begotten God, The One existing within the bosom of the Father, He, hath interpreted him." (RB), clearly showing that the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, did not come down to earth and live among mankind as no man has seen him at any time, but that he sent his only begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), to make him known or interpret him to the people.

[2] Exodus 33:20, "But he said--Thou canst not see my face,--For no son of earth can see me, and live." (RB). Neither the Biblical accounts of what occurred in Palestine in the first century or the secular accounts such as those of Favious Josephus and Tactius mention any mass deaths occurring because anyone looked upon the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, and died so obviously he was not the one who came down to earth so that left only Jesus (Yeshua) to be he who came down to earth and lived among mankind.

[3] 1 Timothy 1:17, "Now, unto the King of the ages,--incorruptible, invisible, alone God, be honour and glory, unto the ages of ages, Amen!" (RB) which also testifies to the fact that the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, is invisible. So it is high-time that individuals stop falsely claiming that he, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God, came down to earth and lived among mankind. It is enough to make one wonder about the sanity of those making this false claim when one considers Bible truths that make this eventuality impossible.

As Deuteronomy clearly says at Deuteronomy 4:15-20,

Ye must take diligent heed, therefore, unto your own souls,--for ye saw no manner of form, on the day Yahweh spake unto you in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire;
16 lest ye should break faith, and make you an image, a form of any likeness,--a model of male or female;
17 a model of any beast, that is in the earth,--a model of any winged bird, that flieth in the heavens;
18 a model of any thing that creepeth on the ground,--a model of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth;
19 or lest thou shouldest lift up thine eyes towards the heavens, and see the sun, and the moon, and the stars--all the host of the heavens, and shouldest be seduced, and shouldest bow thyself down to them, and he led to serve them,--the which Yahweh thy God hath assigned unto all the peoples under all the heavens;
20 whereas, you, hath Yahweh taken, and brought you forth out of a smelting-pot of iron, out of Egypt,--that ye might become his own inherited people, as at this day.(RB).

In this scripture, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, emphasis that no one can make any likeness of him as no one has at anytime seen him, yet we all know many saw his only begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), so they are in no way the same individual spirit being.

And this reality, fact, is further testified to at Acts 17:29-30, "Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device.
30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

This scripture like Deuteronomy 4:15-20, clearly emphasis the fact we can not and should not try to make an image of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God, and this fact is further testified to at John 5:37, "And so, the Father who sent me, he, hath borne witness concerning me; Neither, a sound of him, at any time, have ye heard, nor, a form of him, have ye seen;" (RB).

And 1 Timothy 1:17 emphasis that he is the only God, "Now, unto the King of the ages,--incorruptible, invisible, alone God, be honour and glory, unto the ages of ages, Amen!" (RB).

So as can be seen, it was not the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, that came down to earth since if he did we would not know it as we could not see him so he could not possibly live among mankind as some claim, but clearly it was his only begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), who did as testified to in both the Bible and the distorted Bible knockoff the Qur'an.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG
[/b]






Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Mon Oct 16, 2023 6:44 pm

HERE IS VOL 662B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF COLOSSIANS, [3] CRITICISM OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS VERSES THE REAL CORRUPTION OF THE QURAN BY CALIPH UTHMAN:

TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – ITEM 1, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING, https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/SeriesWasItDesigned/docid-502200134_1_VIDEO
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE BAT’S ECHOLOCATION, ITEM 1, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING, https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/bat-echolocation/


COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] CRITICISM OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS VERSES THE REAL CORRUPTION OF THE QURAN BY CALIPH UTHMAN:

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [662B]

For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 1 Peter 2:25, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Jesus (Yeshua) is likened to a good shepherd who cares for the sheep, herein referring to his righteous followers. He is shown liking himself to a good shepherd at John 10:9 – 15, [AV] “I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep.”


[3] CRITICISM OF BIBLE TRANSLATIONS VERSES THE REAL CORRUPTION OF THE QURAN BY CALIPH UTHMAN:

INTRODUCTION:

Members of Islam are doing everything to deflect attention away from what Caliph Uthman did with respecting the corruption of the existent Qur'an. To do so, they are resurrecting history of what occurred in England of King Henry VIII with regard to William Tyndale and the renown Tyndale Bible. Catholic authorities under the direction of Bishop Tunstall were determined to prevent the common people from reading the Bible. Finally in May 1535 A.D. William Tyndale was arrested in Antwerp, Belgium. He was tied to a stake, strangled, and burned; however his ultimate words were, Lord, open the King of England's eyes!

Actually, much of William Tyndale's translation lives on in the King James Version (AV) and this because the eyes of King Henry VIII of England were opened.*1

Many so called learned men of Tyndale's time stated discouraging things about his Bible. Why? There were two main reasons:

One - Bias due to the fact that his Bible would reveal the fact that they had been deceiving the people for their own personal reasons or dislike of Biblical truths or both.

Two - Some did not like an easy to read Bible done under equivocate translation concept as used by Tyndale, but favored a univocity transnational concept or literal concept or both.

Now members of Islam are re-visiting history and taking "pop shots" at a recent literal translation that used also the univocity concept of translation, The New World Translation, and stating what some biased men had to say about it as follows:

[1] <<"Dr. Bruce M. Metzger, professor of New Testament at Princeton University, calls the NWT "a frightful mistranslation," "Erroneous" and "pernicious" "reprehensible">>.

[2] <<" British scholar H.H. Rowley stated, "From beginning to end this volume is a shining example of how the Bible should not be translated.">>.

So as can be seen history of bigotry and hatred that was alive and well during the reign of King Henry VIII is once more alive and well.

Of course, members of Islam are quoting these biased individuals to deflect attention from the truth with respect the existent Qur'an being anything but "pure" as they claim.

Members of Islam love to falsely claim that the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, has been corrupted and that the Quran has not, but this is a LIE.

From earliest of times many versions were in circulation that did NOT agree with each other. Caliph Uthman wanted to eliminate this situation, but the way he did ensured the permanent corruption of the Quran by eliminating all checks and balances. He made an "official" version, and burned all others to prevent cross checking for errors and corruption; whereas, with the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, the Bible, there are over 30,000 ancient Manuscripts, Codex's, fragments, and scrolls that permit checking for errors and corruption's and which make possible the correction of any corruption. *2

BIBLE TRANSLATION CONCEPTS:

The best translations of the Bible are based on the univocity approach used by many translators of literal Bible translations. Although this approach is best in most instances, but must be deviated from when context require. Of course it is understand what some are saying with respect a univocity approach to translation, but even those insisting on a strict univocity approach to translation such as the Translation Committee of the New World Translation (NWT), and the great German translator Dr. J.J. Griesbach, both recognize because of the 'fluid' nature of language - content must govern rather than a univocity approach. Unfortunately, language does not hold to a 1 to 1 equalization all the time as do most parts of mathematics - even in mathematics there are exceptions such as quadratic equations that can have more than one answer. *3

There are several excellent literal translations that follow the univocity concept to a lessor or greater degree. They are:

[1] Young's Literal Translation; (YLT)

[2] Rotherham Bible of 1902; (RB)

[3] New World Translation; (NWT)

[4] Darby 1884 Version; (Darby)


Most translators of today carefully compare the base text they are using for their translation carefully against many different manuscripts, codex's, papyruses, etc. to to cross check and weed out textural errors. Of course they do NOT put their hands on the original manuscripts as these are under cover of an inert gas to preserve them in most cases. However, photocopies of the original manuscripts are available to modern translators to check and weed out textural errors. Some of the readily available photocopies are the Codex Alexandrinus in the same British Museum as the Codex Sinaiticus, the Codex Ephraemi rescriptus in Paris, the Bezae Codices at Cambridge England, the Papyrus Chester Beatty collections at Dublin, Papyrus Bodmen at Geneva, various copies/versions of the Septuagint, etc. For example, the translational team that translated The New English Bible" consulted about 2,000 of these, and the same is true of the New World Translation, An American Translation, American Standard Version, La Biblica (Spanish), etc.

Here is a statement on The New English Bible (NEB):

"A presbytery in the Church of Scotland in 1946 recommended to the General Assembly that a translation of the Bible be made in the language of the present day because the language in the Authorized Version [Authorized King James Bible] was archaic and less generally understood. The General Assembly approached other churches. There was a desire that a completely new translation rather than a revision and for a contemporary idiom rather than a traditional Biblical English be used.

It was planned and directed by representatives of the Baptist Union of Great Britain and Ireland, the Church of England, the Church of Scotland, the Congregational Church in England and Wales, the Council of Churches for Wales, the Irish Council of Churches, the London Yearly Meeting of the Society of Friends, the Methodist Church of Great Britain, the Presbyterian Church of England, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the National Bible Society of Scotland. The Roman Catholic Church in England and Scotland sent representatives as observers.

The translating was done by three panels drawn from scholars of British universities to deal, respectively, with the Old Testament, the Apocrypha, and the New Testament. A fourth panel of trusted literary advisers was to scrutinize the translation for English style" *4

Let's look at a comparison between Bible translations of one scripture, "Genesis 1:1-2 in several Bibles and brief comments on these Bibles so all can gain a better understanding of what sources are used and how translating is done

Genesis 1:1-2 in An American Translation, by Beck: (ATT)

"In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. The earth was desolate and uninhabitable, and it was dark on the deep sea, but God's Spirit hovered over the waters."

Comments on this translation, "This is the work of Dr. William F. Beck, whose cause was to simplify the English Bible for people of all ages. There are almost 5,000 Greek manuscripts of the New Testament all over the earth, plus many thousands of the Latin, Syraic, and other translations. Dr. Beck felt that God wants us to have a passion for the truth; to use all the best evidences from the manuscripts, dictionaries, and grammars as light on the text; and to search with burning hearts for its exact meaning.

The translator did his utmost to make both the Old Testament and the New Testament the most accurate on the market, in regard to the best text, the most thorough lexiographical, grammatical, and archaeological evidence. His goal was to have God talk to the hearts of people in their language of today and tomorrow.

The main purpose of the Bible is its saving doctrine. The translator felt that the Revised Standard Version undermines the Heilsplan (plan of salvation) by cutting down the prophecies of the coming Savior in the Old Testament and the important truths about Christ in the New Testament. The section "What Does the Text Say?" at the back of this Bible gives examples of these changes in the Revised Standard Version and the New English Bible and how they differ from the renderings in An American Translation.

This translation has been acclaimed as the most significant Lutheran contribution in the span of some 450 years since Martin Luther translated the Bible into German. However, it is a Bible not only for Lutherans but also for every English-speaking person. It is a faithful translation, not a paraphrase.

As no translation is perfect, this third edition took into consideration helpful suggestions, which were evaluated. These created further demand for expertise in the original languages. Numerous changes have been made as a result.
The New Testament in the Language of Today was first published in 1963 by Concordia Publishing House.
Leader Publishing Company (1976) *5

Genesis 1:1-2, in Darby Holy Bible. (DHB)

"In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. And the earth was waste and empty, and darkness was on the face of the deep, and the Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters."

Comments on this translation. "This translation of the Old Testament has been derived from a study of the common Hebrew text, and represents at the same time a collation of the late J. N. Darby's German and French Versions, he having himself revised the first few books within a short time of his decease. Those who use this English translation may accordingly expect to find incorporated with it whatever is of special value in the above-mentioned Versions, particularly the French, where the common English Bible is defective. *6

The purpose of this translation is not to offer to the man of letters a learned work, but rather to provide the simple and unlearned reader with as exact a translation as possible. To this end, all available helps have been used. The work is not a revision of the Bible in common use. The style of the Authorized Version [KJV] has been retained as far as possible within the purpose of the translation.

Poetical parts are distinguished from the rest by a metrical arrangement to which those are accustomed who use Paragraph Bibles. However, this has been abandoned in the Prophets where the poetical form is often complicated.

Elohim will in the text appear only in the name Jehovah Elohim; moreover, when Elohim following immediately on Jehovah has a grammatical adjunct, its place will be taken by the English word "God." For the meaning of Jehovah, Yahweh or Yehveh, see Exodus 3:14,15; Isaiah 40:28; for Jah, see Exodus 25:2. Ordinary spelling of proper names has been adhered to, subject to numerous and necessary corrections. Italics indicate emphasis.

In the first edition of the New Testament, the translator used the Textus Receptus. But the Textus Receptus was itself often changed in the text of the work. He decided to adopt its reading, not attempt to make a text of his own. His object was a more correct translation: only there was no use in translating what all intelligent critics held to be a mistake in the copy.

Since the first edition, various new helps became available. However, there has been little change in the actual translating. There have been changes involving clarity, inaccuracies, and uniformity. *7

Genesis 1:1-2, in An American Translation by Dr. Edgar J. Goodspeed and a committee. (SGAT)

"When God began to create the heavens and the earth, the earth was a desolate waste, with darkness covering the abyss and a temptuous wind raging over the surface of the waters."

Comments on this translation. "The Old Testament was translated by Alexander R. Gordon (McGill University), Theopile J. Meek (University of Toronto), Leroy Waterman (University of Michigan), and J. M. Powis Smith (University of Chicago). The last person named was also the editor. The New Testament was translated by Edgar J. Goodspeed (University of Chicago) *8
.
There were basic reasons for the need of this translation of the Old Testament. The control of the Hebrew vocabulary and syntax available to the scholar at this time was vastly greater than that at the command of the translators of the Authorized Version or of its revisers. The science of textual criticism had made great progress in recent years, and no translation of the Old Testament could afford to ignore its results. There had developed a great interest in the stylistic qualities of Hebrew poetry. The English of King James's day was not wholly natural or clear to the average person at this time.

The official Massoretic text was used as a guide. When it was necessary to check elsewhere, a substitute along generally approved lines was used.

Hebrew poetry was presented in poetic lines. Archaic pronouns (except when used in addressing God), verb forms, and adjectives were made more modern. The Tetragammatron was rendered as LORD or GOD in small capital letters.
The New Testament was written in everyday Greek. It, thus, was translated into everyday English.

The translator used helps made available in recent years, including Greek papyri, grammatical works, lexicons, and lexical studies. He followed the Greek texts of Westcott and Hort, except in a very few verses. In one of these, he followed the suggestion of Rendel Harris that by an error of the eye the name of Enoch has dropped out of the text of 1 Peter 3: 19. [source - University of Chicago Press (1931)] *9

In fact, with respect the specific Bible that some members of Islam are trying to discredit, Dr. Jason Beduhn of the University of Northern Arizona did a comparative none biased study and ranked the NWT very highly. In fact, he wrote a book that all should read, called "Truth in Translation: Accuracy and Bias in English Translations of the New Testament," printed by Lanham: University Press of America. He pointed out in this book that many translators are biased, but that the translators of the New World Translation were not, a point also made by one of the two greatest Koine Greek experts, Rolf Furuli of the University of Oslo.*10

With respect this translation the Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia says, <<" The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures (NWT) is a modern-language translation of the Bible published by the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc. and the International Bible Students Association of Brooklyn, New York. It was not the first translation to be published by them, but it was their very first original translation of the original Hebrew, Greek, and Aramaic texts.

According to the publishers, one of the main reasons for producing a new translation was that the majority of existing Bible versions in common use employed archaic language. The English language has undergone significant changes since 1611, when the Authorised (King James) Version was first published and many words in the KJV are no longer in common use today, or are used in a sense different from that in which the translators intended them.[1] The stated intention was to produce a fresh translation, free of archaisms.

Additionally, according to the publishers, over the centuries since the King James version was produced, more copies of earlier manuscripts of the original texts in the Hebrew and Greek languages have become available. In their view, better manuscript evidence has made it possible to determine with greater accuracy what the original writers intended, particularly in more obscure passages. Additionally, they feel that certain aspects of the original Hebrew and Greek languages are perhaps better understood by linguists today than they were previously....

The Old Testament as found in the New World Translation is based on Codex Leningradensis B 19A as published in Rudolf Kittel's Biblia Hebraica (7th, 8th, and 9th ed.), while the New Testament is based on Westcott and Hort's The New Testament in the Original Greek. Also considered were texts by Bover, Merk, and Nestle. Newer editions make use of newer texts, such as Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (1967/1977) and Novum Testamentum Graece (1983), as well as newer lexicons and dictionaries such as Zorell's Lexicon Hebraicum Veteris Testamenti (1984).

The New World Translation is a formal equivalence [univocity] translation rather than a paraphrase.[2] To a very great extent, one English word has been selected for each Greek, Hebrew or Aramaic word and effort has been made to adhere to this rendering, context allowing. Some maintain that this makes the translation sound wooden, stiff or verbose, whereas others feel that it favors accuracy, facilitates cross-reference work and helps preserve the flavor of the original texts.

The translation does not contain any of the Apocryphal books, as the translators believed that any claim for canonicity on the part of these writings is without solid foundation. But it does give additional information proceeding Job 42:17 which is in the Greek Septuagint version. This additional information is only available in the reference version of the New World Translation. All the disputed parts of the New Testament are contained such as the long and short conclusion proceeding Mark 16:8 and the woman caught in adultery at John 7:53 - 8:1-11. Most Bibles alert the reader of the spurious nature of these two passages mentioned and the NWT is no different in that regard.

Also, the translation refers to the Old Testament as "Hebrew-Aramaic Scriptures", and the New Testament as "Christian Greek Scriptures", the latter terminology is used in order not to get confused with the Septuagint or Greek Bible. Unlike mainstream Bibles, it goes immediately into Matthew (first book of the New Testament) without any page breaks. *11

Of course the New World Translation (NWT) received its fair share of criticism, but here are the facts on this. <<" Welcome. This web site has the intention of defending the Bible translation known as The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures. A translation of the Bible that has been produced and distributed by the Jehovah's Witnesses since 1950, it being a scholarly and over-all literal translation of the Bible. This site is both owned and managed by those who are Jehovah's Witnesses themselves....

Criticisms of the New World Translation seem to abound on the World Wide Web as well as in religious bookstores. Indeed, the next paragraph informs us that the Bible translation of Martin Luther was also much condemned in his day. There exists one web site that lists scores of what it calls examples of "mistranslations" by the New World Translation. But note that Luther's Bible was treated similarly, "1400 heretical errors and lies" was what one writer exclaimed!(see 'Die Bibel in Deutschland'(The Bible in Germany), by Johannes Schildenberger and others, published by Katholisches Bibelwerk, GmbH, Stuttgart, 1965, p.260).

A recent issue of The Watchtower of October 15th, 1999, pp.28-31, has an article 'A Milestone For Lovers of God's Word'. The article begins: "In 1998 a significant milestone was reached for all lovers of God's Word. During that year, the 100 millionth copy of the "New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures" came of the press. It had thus become one of the most widely distributed Bibles in this century!" It goes on to say: "This feat is particularly remarkable considering that upon it's release, this translation was subjected to severe criticism. Yet, it has not only survived but thrived..." The above remarks ties nicely in with an older article in The Watchtower of March 1st, 1991 entitled 'The "New World Translation"Scholarly and Honest.' We can read therein on page 26, "Full of falsifications!" Back in the 16th century, that is what opposers said about Martin Luther's translation of the Bible. They believe they could prove that Luther's Bible contained "1,400 heretical errors and lies." Today, Luther's Bible is viewed as a landmark translation. The book Translating the Bible even calls it "a work of genius." On page 30 the article goes on to say, "Luther's Bible was criticised because it was produced by a man who exposed the shortcomings of the traditional religion of his day. His translation opened the way for ordinary people to see the truth of much of what he said. Similarly, the New World Translation is criticized because it is published by Jehovah's Witnesses, who outspokenly declare that many of Christendom's doctrines are not found in the Bible. The New World Translation, indeed any Bible, makes this evident." We recommend both articles.

While any translation of the Bible can and will have it's own 'faults', and this includes the New World Translation,(as one Bible translator said in his preface to his translation,"It has been truly said that any translation of a masterpiece must be a failure..." Edgar Goodspeed in his preface to the NT part of The Bible-An American Translation)most criticisms brought against it are usually unwarranted and unfairly biased.

This web site does not purport to have been created by scholars of either Hebrew, Aramaic or Greek, the original languages in which the Bible was written. But by those who have taken an ardent interest in this area of controversy. Much has been written against the New World Translation that most people who have not researched the matter themselves, and usually those who are not instructed in the original languanges, believe that the New World Translation is not a "good", "trustworthy", "reliable" translation and that it is been produced solely to promote and support the beliefs and practices of the Jehovah's Witnesses. They believe that this is so because they have been told so again and again. But this is NOT the case.

Why has the New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures been the object of so much contrary 'talk'? Is it because the criticisms leveled against it are true? Or, has the NWT been, at times, misrepresented by the majority of scholars and laymen in this field because of the differences in each others 'theology'? It is our belief that it has been, in the majority of cases, for the latter reason.
Getting the truth about Jehovah and his Son is of paramount importance. (John 4:24) All who have an interest in this would no doubt agree. But such differences in theological opinions have certainly promoted a questionable predilection against the New World Translation.

Most criticisms of the New World Translation come from those who believe that the Bible teaches that Jehovah is a Trinity. That Jehovah, the God of the Bible, is three Persons in One God. Although not directly apposite to a discussion of the New World Translation it would be beneficial to include on a site such as this a look into the doctrine of the Trinity. If the Trinity doctrine is not supported by an examination of the Holy Scriptures we are immediately met with the legitimate deliberation that those who have criticised the New World Translation from the perspective that that doctrine is indeed from Scripture then the result will be to attenuate those same criticisms which usually revolve around the biblical texts that use terms such as " QEOS"(G/god) and "PROSKUNEO('worship')" etc., toward the Son.

Criticisms of the New World Translation should not be surprising. In Jesus' day, he and his followers were the object of criticism, ridicule and abuse. This was more often than not from religious leaders and men. Those who were 'looked up to' and respected as being learned men.(Jn.7:45-49) Likewise today Jehovah's Witnesses are sometimes the object of criticism, ridicule and abuse. Not least their New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures. This does not mean that any scholar or interested person should not be able to take issue with the renderings as found in the New World Translation or any other translation. This clearly should not be the case. But it behoves those that do so to do so in a manner that is an effort to seek out the truth and in a way that is scholarly, honest and fair. Unfortunately this has hardly been the case in the past with regard to the New World Translation. One such writer, David Dewey, in his book "Which Bible? A Guide to English Translations"(Inter-Varsity Press, 2004)dismisses the New World Translation solely on trinitarian gounds and suggests that it should not be on anyones "Christmas list"! We strongly disagree. We would suggest not only putting it on a 'Christmas list' but not waiting for such a time to acquire this translation for your self or as a gift to your friends!

While it is true that the NWT is the one primarily used by the Witnesses, they have done and still do use any version of the Bible to teach others the truth of Jehovah God, his Son and his purpose toward mankind.">>. *12

TRASHING OF THE QUR'AN BY CALIPH UTHMAN:

Strange as it may seem, the New World Translation (NWT) that some members of Islam are so against clearly shows that the belief in the Trinity is false as does the Qur'an even in its trashed condition; yet for some strange reason, some members of Islam clearly do not like it.

An explanation for this can be found in the present day condition of the Qur'an thus making the NWT a "whipping boy" for Muslims that do not want to step-up-to-the-plate with regard to the present version of the Qur'an. Let's look in brief at the condition of the present Qur'an.

Islam's 'history' claims that in 650 AD, some 18 years after Muhammad's death, during Caliph 'Uthman's reign, there was much contention amongst certain followers of Islam concerning the recitation of the Qur'an [[Mention has not been made of the first collection of the Qur'an, generally said to have been made under the first Caliph Abu Bakr, passed to the second Caliph `Umar, and left at his death to his daughter Hafsah, one of Muhammad's wives. Part of the text of Bukhari, Vol. 6, #509, reads:

"Narrated Zaid bin Thabit; Abu Bakr as-Saddiq sent for me when the people of Yamama had been killed... (I went to him) and found `Umar bin Al-Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me); "Umar has come to me and said; "Casualties were heavy among the Qurra of the Qur'an (i.e. those who knew the Qur'an by heart) ...and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place... whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur'an be collected." I said to `Umar, "How can you do something which Allah's Messenger did not do?"... "Umar kept urging me until Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realise the good idea which `Umar had realised."... "then Abu Bakr said (to me).'...So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur'an and collect it (in one book)."...So I started looking for the Qur'an and collecting it... Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur'an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with `Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar."]].

It is recorded that he commanded copies to be made of one consonantal symbol text, and sent these to the centres of the Islamic empire with the command that all texts that varied from those copies were to be burnt. [[/ The Hizb ut-Tahrir state almost the same thing:

"Abu Bakr instructed Zaid bin Thabit to collect the Qur'an... The compiled Qur'an was kept by Abu Bakr (ra) until he died, then by Umar bin Khattab, and when he died it was given to his daughter Hafsa (ra).... During the time of Uthman (ra) differences in reading the Qur'an became obvious and after consultation with the companions, Uthman had a standard copy made for [edit.- from] the Suhuf (pages) of Abu Bakr (ra) that were with Hafsa (ra). the copy was prepared by Zaid bin Thabit, Abdullah..., Said..., and Abdur-Rahman Harith bin Hisham. Copies were made and distributed, 2 of these copies can today be found in the Topkapi Museum in Istanbul and in Tashkent." (What is The Qur'an?, Al Khalifah Publications)]].

"During the time of 'Uthman differences in reading the Qur'an became obvious, and after consultation with the Companions, 'Uthman had a standard copy prepared from the suhuf of Abu Bakr kept with Hafsa at that time.

The following is the report transmitted in Sahih Bukhari:
"Narrated Anas bin Malik: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to 'Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur'an, so he said to 'Uthman, 'O chief of the Believers! Set this people right before they differ about the Book (Qur'an), as the Jews and the Christians did before'. Then 'Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, 'Send us the manuscripts of the Qur'an so that we may copy the Qur'anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you. Hafsah sent it to 'Uthman. 'Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Abdullah bin az-Zubair, Sa'id bin Al-'As and Abdur Rahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. 'Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, 'In case you disagree with Zayd bin Thabit on any point in the Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of the Quraish, as the Qur'an was revealed in their tongue'. They did so, and when they had written many copies, 'Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsah. 'Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur'anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt...."" [Reference - Sahih Bukhari, Vol.6, #510, p. 479).(Ulum, p.52f)].*2

CONCLUSION:

So as can be seen, members of Islam must attack various Bible translations on one basis or another without regard to reality or fact in keeping with John 8:32, "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (Authorized King James Bible; AV) to cover up the shortcoming of the present day Qur'an which they falsely claim is "pure," but facts show quite the contrary. *2, *13

References:

*1 - William Tyndale - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
*2 - The Quran Corrupted From The Beginning by Caliph Uthman: which can be read on the Internet at http://religioustruths.proboards59.com/index.cgi?action=display&board=knockoff&thread=1177952581 [as of 5/10/2007]

*3 - Trinitarians Hold To An Impossible Mathematical Equality In Two Ways:
Trinitarians Hold To An Impossible Mathematical Equality In Two Ways: [65] : which can be read on the Internet at
http://religioustruths.proboards59.com/index.cgi?action=display&board=trinity&thread=1178848051 [as of 5/10/2007]

*4 - Oxford and Cambridge Universities Presses (1970])

*5 - The New Testament in the Language of Today by Concordia Publishing House.
Leader Publishing Company (1976)

*6 - Darby 1884 Version; (Darby)

*7 - G. Morrish (1923), (Tyndale House, Cambridge, United Kingdom)

*8 - The New Testament was translated by Edgar J. Goodspeed (University of Chicago)

*9 - source - University of Chicago Press (1931)

*10 - "Truth in Translation: Accuracy and Bias in English Translations of the New Testament," by Dr. Jason Beduhn printed by Lanham: University Press of America

*11 - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

*12 - By Way Of An Explanation - http://mysite.wanadoo-members.co.uk/newworldtranslation/home.htm

*13 - The Bible's Correctness is Testified to In The Quran: : which can be read on the Internet at
http://religioustruths.proboards59.com/index.cgi?action=display&board=history&thread=1167786247 [as of 5/10/2007].

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG



Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Fri Oct 20, 2023 8:49 am

HERE IS VOL 663B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF 1 THESSALONIANS, [3] TODAY’S BIBLE IS ACCURATE AND DOES NOT DEVIATE FROM ANCIENT TEXT, BUT TODAY’S QURAN IS OF UNKNOWN QUALITY AND CAN NOT BE CHECKED AS CAN THE BIBLE:

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – ITEM 1, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING, https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/SeriesWasItDesigned/docid-502200134_1_VIDEO
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE DOLPHIN’S SONAR, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/dolphin-sonar/



COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] TODAY’S BIBLE IS ACCURATE AND DOES NOT DEVIATE FROM ANCIENT TEXT, BUT TODAY’S QURAN IS OF UNKNOWN QUALITY AND CAN NOT BE CHECKED AS CAN THE BIBLE:

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [663B]

One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. John 1:40 – 41, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Yes, way back in the book of Daniel, the coming of the messiah was fortold as follows, Daniel 9:25, [AV] “Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.” But here the brothers have found the messiah. Later his friend Lazarus had died, and he proved once more that he was the messiah by performing a miracle in that he resurrected his friend as recorded at John 11:20 - 44, [AV] “Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him! 37 And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go.”

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO 1 THESSALONIANS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/1-thessalonians-introduction/


[3] TODAY’S BIBLE IS ACCURATE AND DOES NOT DEVIATE FROM ANCIENT TEXT, BUT TODAY’S QURAN IS OF UNKNOWN QUALITY AND CAN NOT BE CHECKED AS CAN THE BIBLE:

Today, many in Islam, pseudo Christians, and infidels make un-supported. statements with respect whether today’s Bible is basically the same as in ancient times. Of course they provide no credible evidence for their erroneous untrue claims; whereas, the modern Bible can be shown accurate to ancient text by reference to over 33,000 scrolls, codex’s,fragments, manuscripts, and other ancient writings.

REALITY – Islam has never been able to produce so much as an iota of historical evidence to show there was any corruption of the Bible after the time of the pseudo prophet Muhammad. It needs to be remembered that the Christian world has freely accepted the Old Testament of the Jews as the unchanged Word of God together with the New Testament. For a surety, Almighty God (YHWH) would never permit any portion of his word to be changed.

The entire Bible it has been preserved intact, not just one portion of it as Muslims believe. For example, the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Septuagint translation of the Hebrew text were done two or more centuries before the emergence of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ, and are completely consistent with modern Bibles. To wit, the scriptures of the time of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ and the pseudo prophet Muhammad are the same as the modern ones. This same book contains prophecies of both the divinity and crucifixion of Jesus Christ, the two New Testament teachings that the Qur’an so strongly denies.

As John Gilchrist states, “Judaism and Christianity are very different, at times strongly opposing religions. Both religions have had their own internal divisions. Are we to seriously believe that, at some unknown point in history, they all came together to change their scriptures by complete agreement? Such an event could hardly have gone undocumented, let alone the possibility of such an improbable conspiracy. Had representatives of even one of the two major religions decided unanimously to pervert the Old Testament, they could never have persuaded the other to do likewise. There is quite simply no logic, evidence or reason in the Muslim contention that the Bible has been changed. It is one of the great illusions of history.” [sourc - retrieved from http://www.answering-islam.org/Gilchrist/Challenge/chap1.html on 10/15 /2015]
However, the Quran has been changed. The Quran was corrupted from the beginning by Caliph Uthman. Let’s see REALITY on this charge.

Members of Islam love to falsely claim that the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, has been corrupted and that the Quran has not, but this is a LIE.

From earliest of times many versions were in circulation that did NOT agree with each other. Caliph Uthman wanted to eliminate this situation, but the way he did ensured the permanent corruption of the Quran by eliminating all checks and balances. He made an "official" version, and burned all others to prevent cross checking for errors and corruption; whereas, with the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, the Bible, there are over 33,000 ancient Manuscripts, Codex's, fragments, and scrolls that permit checking for errors and corruption's and which make possible the correction of any corruption.

This article will go in-depth with regard to the impossibility that the Quran is without corruption and highlight why it must be corrupt beyond any possibility of repair.

THE EARLY QURANIC SITUATION BEFORE CALIPH UTHMAN:

Islam's 'history' claims that in 650 AD, some 18 years after Muhammad's death, during Caliph 'Uthman's reign, there was much contention among. certain followers of Islam concerning the recitation of the Qur'an Mention has not been made of the first collection of the Qur'an, generally said to have been made under the first Caliph Abu Bakr, passed to the second Caliph `Umar, and left at his death to his daughter Hafsah, one of Muhammad's wives. [Part of the text of Bukhari, Vol. 6, #509, reads]:

<<{Narrated Zaid bin Thabit; Abu Bakr as-Saddiq sent for me when the people of Yamama had been killed... (I went to him) and found `Umar bin Al-Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me); "Umar has come to me and said; "Casualties were heavy among the Qurra of the Qur'an (i.e. those who knew the Qur'an by heart) ...and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place... whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur'an be collected." I said to `Umar, "How can you do something which Allah's Messenger did not do?"... "Umar kept urging me until Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realise the good idea which `Umar had realised."... "then Abu Bakr said (to me).'...So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur'an and collect it (in one book)."...So I started looking for the Qur'an and collecting it... Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur'an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with `Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar."]>>.

<<{It is recorded that he commanded copies to be made of one consonantal symbol text, and sent these to the centres of the Islamic empire with the command that all texts that varied from those copies were to be burnt.}>>

The Hizb ut-Tahrir state almost the same thing:

<<{"Abu Bakr instructed Zaid bin Thabit to collect the Qur'an... The compiled Qur'an was kept by Abu Bakr (ra) until he died, then by Umar bin Khattab, and when he died it was given to his daughter Hafsa (ra).... During the time of Uthman (ra) differences in reading the Qur'an became obvious and after consultation with the companions, Uthman had a standard copy made for [edit.- from] the Suhuf (pages) of Abu Bakr (ra) that were with Hafsa (ra). the copy was prepared by Zaid bin Thabit, Abdullah..., Said..., and Abdur-Rahman Harith bin Hisham. Copies were made and distributed, 2 of these copies can today be found in the Topkapi Museum in Istanbul and in Tashkent." (What is The Qur'an?, Al Khalifah Publications)}>>.
During the time of 'Uthman differences in reading the Qur'an became obvious, and after consultation with the Companions, 'Uthman had a standard copy prepared from the suhuf of Abu Bakr kept with Hafsa at that time.

The following is the report transmitted in Sahih Bukhari:

<<{"Narrated Anas bin Malik: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to 'Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur'an, so he said to 'Uthman, 'O chief of the Believers! Set this people right before they differ about the Book (Qur'an), as the Jews and the Christians did before'. Then 'Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, 'Send us the manuscripts of the Qur'an so that we may copy the Qur'anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you. Hafsah sent it to 'Uthman. 'Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Abdullah bin az-Zubair, Sa'id bin Al-'As and Abdur Rahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. 'Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, 'In case you disagree with Zayd bin Thabit on any point in the Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of the Quraish, as the Qur'an was revealed in their tongue'. They did so, and when they had written many copies, 'Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsah. 'Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur'anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt...."" [Reference - Sahih Bukhari, Vol.6, #510, p. 479).(Ulum, p.52f)].}>>

CALIPH UTHMAN'S SOLUTION:

Caliph Uthman came up with a "solution" with regard to these differences that rendered any future checking of corruption of the Qur'an impossible. He burnt all other copies to prevent cross checking for corruption. One Encyclopedia says, <<[" There is no proof of purity - yes, the Qur'an has remained unchanged since the time of Uthman but prior to him various versions of the Qur'an existed. This is a fact.

The reason for the existence of the various versions was that Mohammed's saying were NOT written but commited to memory alone. It is only since Islamic scholars "harmonised" the various verions of the Qur'an as ordered by Uthman that the Qur'an has remained unchanged.

perhaps; but there is no shame in that. And your faith in man's ability to memorise is misplaced.

As said above - the Qur'an when commited to the memory of men was subject to change and variation. It was due to this fact that the Caliph Uthman decreed that the various records be harmonised and written. And all the prior text were destroyed by fire. So just be honest - and

If EVERY Qur'an on the earth were to be destroyed - and if the Qur'an were to be transmitted by memorisation alone - in 100 years there would be 100's, if not 1,000's, of variations in the text.

IS only one version of the Qur'an. But that fact is there WERE many versions. If there were not then the Caliph Uthman would never have gathered a council of Islamic scholars to harmonise the differing version to come up with a standard.

And the fact that it is in Arabic is neither here nor there. God can speak any language. Nothing special bout Arabic or any other language for that matter.}>>

Please show us the different versions you have insinuated". This is no "insinuation" but a fact that is well known to Imams and Islamic scholars. The fact of the matter is that the Caliph Uthman ordered the burning of ALL pre-existant Qur'an - an order which was carried out - again a fact know to Islamic scholars. [[This is NOT the case with the Bible where everything was written down and NOT memorized to ensure accurate transmission.}}

<<{"I await the different versions"...... stupidity. As you very well know they were all destroyed by the command of Caliph Uthman. And what happens if a Christian or some other poor soul happens to deface or destroy the Qur'an ? they get executed!! Was Caliph Utham executed for the same? NO!! So were is Islamic justice??[Source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]>>.

So given this course of events, it can be seen there is no possibility that the Qur'an can be "pure." In fact many writers have presented proof with respect two missing Suras that were in the original. Let's look at some of the sources for this statement and facts on other missing items.

Muslims attack the Bible on the grounds that it sometimes has conflicting wording from different manuscripts. Yet this is exactly the case with the text of the Quran. There are many conflicting readings on the text of the Quran as Arthur Jeffery has demonstrated in his book, Material for the History of the Text of the Quran (New York, Russell F. Moore, 1952).[source - Material for the History of the Text of the Quran, by Arthur Jeffery, New York, published by Russell F. Moore, 1952].

At one point Jeffery gives 90 pages of variant readings on the text. For example, in Sura 2 there are over 140 conflicting and variant readings on the text of the Quran. ).[source - Material for the History of the Text of the Quran, by Arthur Jeffery, New York, published by Russell F. Moore, 1952].

All Western and Muslim scholars admit the presence of variant readings in the text of the Quran [Sources - Dashti, 23 Years, p. 28; Mandudi, Meaning of the Quran, pp. 17-18; McClintock and Strong, Cyclopedia, V152)].

Guillaume points out that the Quran at first "had a large number of variants, not always trifling in significance" [Source - Islam, by Professor Guillaume, p. 189].

"It is interesting to note that in scholarly Muslim journals, there is beginning to be a grudging acknowledgment of the fact that there are variant and conflicting readings on the text of the Quran" [Reference - One example would be Saleh al-Wahaihu, "A Study of Seven Quranic Variants," International Journal of Islamic and Arabic Studies, Vol. V (1989), #2, pp. 1-57)].

According to Professor Guillaume in his book, Islam, (pp. 191ff.), some of the original verses of the Quran were lost. [Source - Islam, by Professor Guillaume, pp. 191ff.]

For example, one Sura originally had 200 verses in the days of Ayesha. But by the time Uthman standardized the text of the Quran, it had only 73 verses! A total of 127 verses had been lost, and they have never been recovered.[source - The Islamic Invasion," by Dr. Robert Morey; Harvest Home Publishers, 1992. ISBN 0-89081-983-1].

The Shiite Muslims claim that Uthman left out 25 percent of the original verses in the Quran for political reasons [McClintock and Strong, Cyclopedia, V:152)].

That there are verses which got left out of Uthman's version of the Quran is universally recognized [References - Shorter Encyclopedia off Islam, pp. 278-282; Guillaume, Islam, p. 191; Wherry, A Comprehensive Commentary on the Quran, pp. 110-111)].

[Other References - John Burton's book, The Collection of the Quran, which was published by Cambridge University, documents how such verses were lost (London University Press, 1977, pp. 117ff. See also Arthur Jeffery, Islam: Muhammad and His Religion, New York; Liberal Arts Press, 1958, pp. 66-68)].

Burton states concerning the Muslim claim that the Quran is perfect:

"The Muslin accounts of the history of the Quran texts are a mass of confusion, contradiction and inconsistencies" [Source, The Collection of the Quran, by John Burton, published by Cambridge University, page. 231].

In fact Caliph Ultman had verses added to the Qur'an, let's look at that:

Not only have parts of the Quran been lost, but entire verses and chapters have been added to it.

For example, Ubai had several Suras in his manuscript of the Quran which Uthman omitted from his standardized text.

Thus there were Qurans in circulation before Uthman's text which had additional revelations from Muhammad that Uthman did not find or approve of, and thus he failed to place them in his text.

Also, there are No Originals:

As to the claim that the original manuscript of the Quran is still in existence, we have already pointed out there was no single "manuscript" of the Quran.

Caesar Farah in his book on Islam, states:

"When Muhammad died there existed no singular codex of the sacred text" [source - Caesar Farah, Islam: Beliefs and Observations, New York; Barrons, 1987, p. 28)].

"One thing only is certain and is openly recognized by tradition, namely, that there was not in existence any collection of revelations in the final form, because, as long as he was alive, new revelations were being added to the earlier ones" [source - The Shorter Encyclopedia off Islam comments: (p. 271)].

ISLAM'S FALSE ACCUSATIONS AGAINST THE BIBLE ARE HYPOCRITICAL AND CONCLUSION:

First, let's delve a little deeper in into the true state of the Qur'an after Caliph Uthman.

Restrain this people before they differ in the book, as do the Jews and the Christians." [Source - Tafsir, vol. 1, p. 20: cited from W. Campbell, The Qur'an and the Bible in Light of History and Science, p.110f]

Ibn Mas`ud and Ubai were sent by the 2nd Caliph `Umar as the Islamic governors and teachers of their respective provinces. They were not rebels who went out to spread error! They were teaching their particular 'version' (Islam's own word for differing Arabic texts) of the Qur'an which they both claimed adamantly came from Muhammad.

Yet, Ahmed Von Denffer who already admitted graphic differences in the Companion readings has the gall to misstate the facts as:

"Later on, with Muslims settling in many parts of the world, the Qur'an was recited in a variety of ways, some of which were not in accordance with the accepted text, and the transmitted readings of the Prophet and the Companions. This necessitated a thorough screening and distinction between what is sahih (sound) and what is shadh (exceptional)." [Source - Ulum al Qur'an, by Ahmed Von Denffer, P. 119].

Although many claim that the codices of the Companions were different simply because they were 'personal notebooks', the differences Tabari mentions were those actually recited by their pupils, the citizens of Iraq and Syria, as 'Qur'an' from these men. These were not 'notebooks', and Sahih Muslim (Vol. 2, p. 393f., #1797-1801) records examples of the differences taught to the followers.[Source - Shih Muslim, Vol. 2, p. 393, #1797-1801].

For this reason Ibn Mas'ud is known to have refused to hand over his text to `Uthman's agents declaring that he received his from Muhammad and he was not willing to accept what young Zaid ibn Thabit recited. And, Sahih Muslim #6022 (Vol. 4, p. 1312; English version) records his admission that he told his followers to likewise withhold their copies! [Reference - Shih Muslim #6022, Vol. 4, p. 1312].

The equally problematic choice faced by those who falsely claim that 6 out of 7 Forms of the Qur'an were simply withdrawn that there are admitted variations in writing. This is clearly shown since no Sunni would accept this; thus they are forced by their beliefs to falsely claim that the variants were simply "notebooks" which is an outright lie.

However, many in Islam have the nerve to make claims with respect the "purity" of the Bible. But their own "house" is far out of order as shown by "Abu Amr who states that he received the following revelation from Katada as-Sadusi:

"When the first copy of the Qur'an was written out and presented to [the khalif] Othman Ibn Affan, he said: 'There are faults of language in it, and let the Arabs of the desert rectify them with their tongues." [Source - Biographical Dictionary, Ibn Khallikan, p. 401].

Even in this first copy corruption had occurred which was readily visible to Caliph Uthman, but he cared not as he wanted a uniform text oven an accurate test.

Inspite of the terrible corruption of the text of the Qur'an, Members of Islam Repeat that the Bible has been corrupted which is patently absurd given the true state of affairs with regard the Qur'an. This is especially so given that <<[" In the English language, the alphabet has both consonants and vowels, but at that time the Arabic alphabet had only consonants. The consonants were represented by only seventeen symbols so that the symbol for one consonant could stand for one of two or more letters. And there was no way of indicating vowels."[source - Language, Dialect and Interpretation of the Koran, by Manfred Davidmann]]>>.

And,

"The 'hamza', the 'alif' indicating 'long-a', the other vowels, and particularly the diacritical points which were added later and which fixed the underlying consonantal text, had by this time all been added to the Koran's text. Luxenberg considers that these changes to the original text by themselves resulted in the text of the Koran in many places being misread and distorted. In his thorough analysis {4} he makes the point that linguists (scholars) who inserted the diacritical and vowel points assumed that the particular 'reading' they were fixing was reliable and concludes that their assumption was now in doubt.[Refernece - Die syro-aramaeische Lesart des Koran; Ein Beitrag zur Entschlüsselung der Qur'ansprache. Berlin, Germany: Das Arabische Buch, First Edition, 2000. Pp. ix + 306, Vol. 6, No. 1, January 2003].

Now one should ask why Islam must hide the truth with respect the Qur'an. Of course the reason is obvious - they could not openly attack the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, the Bible, and its many manuscripts all delineating one text, and every one of them able to be compared with each other as a safeguard against error if they admitted the truth about the Qur'an, so they must live a lie.

Thus it is essential for Islam's survival to avoid the truth about the early details with regard to the Qur'an. To admit the facts would "blow" their cover-up with respect the none purity and the many variant versions of the Qur'an which once existed and all the other problems with regard the Qur'an.

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

PS: Expecting Allah to say anything shows credulous if one looks at where the name came from. Let’s look at reality, “Allah is a contraction of the Arabic definite article ‘al-‘ the and ‘ilah’ god; thus ‘al-ilah’ Allah in Islam is the corresponding term for ‘god’ in Judaism and Christianity,” and NOT a proper name. [source - retrieved from Islam by Frederick M. Denny – ISBN 0-06-061875-2 by HarperSanFrancisco a division of Harper Collins Publishers on 3/3/2012] . So in no way can he be the Almighty God (YHWH) of the Hebrews.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE - AT WWW.JW.ORG


Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Mon Oct 23, 2023 2:46 pm



COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - Gleditsia Triacanthos With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [664B]

My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass:
3 Because I will publish the name of the LORD: ascribe ye greatness unto our God. Deuteronomy 32:2, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

And this is further clarified by Hosea 14:4 – 7, [AV] “I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is turned away from him. 5 I will be as the dew unto Israel: he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his roots as Lebanon. 6 His branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive tree, and his smell as Lebanon. 7 They that dwell under his shadow shall return; they shall revive as the corn, and grow as the vine: the scent thereof shall be as the wine of Lebanon.”


[2] Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Gleditsia Triacanthos, Honey Locust

Abundance: common
What: buds, flowers, young seed pods, seeds
How: raw or cooked in soups and stews, tea/drink
Where: sunny, arid land
When: Spring, summer. 
Nutritional Value: sugar, protein, minerals
Other uses: extremely hot and fragrant firewood
DANGERS: THESE CAN OCCASIONALLY CONTAIN TOXIC, BITTER TASTING COMPOUNDS. ONLY USE SWEET-TASTING HONEY LOCUSTS.

These tall, spiky trees are often found on the edges of woods and to a lesser extent in the interior. The springtime flowers are beloved by bees and make an excellent honey. The young, tender pods can be cooked like green beans. The yellow/gold "goo" between the hard seeds inside mature seedpods is sweet and tastes like honey. The mature seeds can be ground into a calorie rich, gluten-free flour. [sourc - retrieved from http://www.foragingtexas.com/2008/08/mesquitehoney-locust.html on 7/1/2015]

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

To view this plant, go to, http://www.foragingtexas.com/2008/08/mesquitehoney-locust.html

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG





Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Wed Oct 25, 2023 5:35 pm

HERE IS VOL 665B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO 2 Thessalonians,[3] ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE: [[PART 1 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 =665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B.]]

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – ITEM 1, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING, https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/SeriesWasItDesigned/docid-502200134_1_VIDEO
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE THE GANNET’S DIVE (A REMARKABLE SEABIRD), LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/gannets-dive/


COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE: [[PART 1 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 =665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B.]]

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [665B]

The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us–ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 2 Peter 3:9, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

This theme is amplified at Romans 2:3 – 6, [AV] “And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; 6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds:” Yes, Almighty God (YHWH) is NOT slack concerning his promise, but wanting all to turn their lives around and be counted righteous.

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO 2 THESSALONIANS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/2-thessalonians-introduction/


[3] ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE:

INTRODUCTION:

Since its inception Islam claims to be a peaceful religion, but in practice it has been anything but peaceful. In fact, it was responsible for among other things, bringing on or being the cause of the Crusades, but trying to throw the blame for them on others. Let's look at the facts, <<<" Throughout history Islam which claims to be a religion of peace has attacked apostate (counterfeit) Christians and has attempted to steal land and people from them, and then cried fowl when they struck back. How ridicules and hypocritical that is for any group; to wit, to initiate blood guilt and then yell when the other group defends itself and strikes back. And we can see this age old tactic playing out in the Hamas – Israel conflict.

For example, Islam yells about the wrongs of the apostate (counterfeit) Christian Crusades that started in 1095 with the First Crusade under the directions of Pope Urban II, and ended with the Ninth Crusade in 1289. Of course, the apostate (counterfeit) Christians committed many atrocities such as their wrong doing against the Jews in Jerusalem by the Franks, one of the groups making up the Crusader forces. However, in reality, Islam was responsible for all that occurred as they lit-the-fuse that caused the crusades to take place with their blood guilty war like ways as we shall see in this article with facts that can be checked by all."[source - Religion of Peace That Loves War:, by Iris the Preacher, 2006]>>>. And, <<<" When members of Islam move to Australia, Canada, England, France, Spain, US, Denmark, etc. they want religious freedom, they demand it, but do they want to grant the same basic human right of conscience to others? NO, they definitely do not. This denial is shown to be the case from ancient times. In fact, this denial was actually the 'trigger' for the Crusades that Islam so blames the so called Christians for, but fail to state that they brought the Crusades on themselves by their actions. How so? Let's look at the facts from history." [source - Islam Is Against Freedom of Conscience Yet Wants It For Themselves: by Iris the Preacher, 2006]>>>. And an encyclopedia says, <<<" <<" A turning point in western attitudes towards the east came in the year 1009, when the Fatimid caliph of Cairo, al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah, had the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem destroyed. His successor permitted the Byzantine Empire to rebuild it under stringent circumstances, and pilgrimage was again permitted, but many stories began to be circulated in the West about the cruelty of Muslims toward Christian pilgrims; these stories then played an important role in the development of the crusades later in the century."[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]>>>.

Today, many in Islam decry the temporary occupation of Iraq by a coalition that wants nothing better than to leave, but does not see how it can until members of Islam stop killing each other because they belong to different flavors of Islam - until the country is stabilized. Yet, these same members of Islam, many of which have been occupying other's lands for centuries see no wrong in so doing - what a corrupt double standard. For example, they wrongly occupy much of Palestine, but the entire Palestine was given not to the descendants of Abraham's son, Ishmael, from whom the Arabs descended, but to the descendants of Abraham's son, Isaac, by none other than the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, himself, as clearly recorded in Numbers 34:1-28, "And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land of Canaan; (this is the land that shall fall unto you for an inheritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof:) 3 Then your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Edom, and your south border shall be the outmost coast of the salt sea eastward: 4 And your border shall turn from the south to the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth thereof shall be from the south to Kadeshbarnea, and shall go on to Hazaraddar, and pass on to Azmon: 5 And the border shall fetch a compass from Azmon unto the river of Egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea. 6 And as for the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for a border: this shall be your west border. 7 And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you mount Hor: 8 From mount Hor ye shall point out your border unto the entrance of Hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be to Zedad: 9 And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall be at Hazarenan: this shall be your north border. 10 And ye shall point out your east border from Hazarenan to Shepham: 11 And the coast shall go down from Shepham to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth eastward: 12 And the border shall go down to Jordan, and the goings out of it shall be at the salt sea: this shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about. 13 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, This is the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the LORD commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe: 14 For the tribe of the children of Reuben according to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the children of Gad according to the house of their fathers, have received their inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance: 15 The two tribes and the half tribe have received their inheritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sunrising. 16 ¶ And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, 17 These are the names of the men which shall divide the land unto you: Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun. 18 And ye shall take one prince of every tribe, to divide the land by inheritance. 19 And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud. 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chislon. 22 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. 23 The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod. 24 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan. 25 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach. 26 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan. 27 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi. 28 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud.
29 These are they whom the LORD commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan." (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

This shows extreme greed and a lust for violence on the part of many of the descendants of Abraham's son Ishmael as they already control over 98% of the middle east, but do not even want the descendants of Abraham's son Isaac to have the less than 2% that was given to them.

Now we shall deal with how Islam was violent from the beginning and really represented Arab imperialism with a religious façade.

EARLY ARAB IMPERIALISM AND LUST FOR VIOLENCE:

First an overview of Arab Imperialism:

As one writer put it, <<<" Muslims from all over the world are feared as terrorists in the Western world. Is it a propaganda or misunderstanding? It is neither. Frankly stated, it is the truth.

Islam has divided humankind into two perpetually hostile groups, i.e. the Muslims and the non-Muslims. The former have the duty to hate their own fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters and countrymen if they practise a different faith. The Muslims must force the infidels to embrace Islam, using any means including murder, rape, loot, arson, deception and treason.

Until a country has embraced Islam, it is legally considered a battlefield (Dar-ul-Harb) and the Muslims are obliged to betray their own motherland through civil and military action. Once it is converted to the Muslim ideology, it ranks as a Land of Peacxe (Dar-us-Salaam) but at a very high cost to one's national pride because then it exists as a spiritual and cultural satellite of Arabia. This is what makes Islam the subtle tool of Arab Imperialism.

Islamic ideology, which is based on intense hatred of the non-Muslims, is beginning to loom as Islamophobia in the West. The recent Osostlander Report on fundamentalism by the European Parliament has recognised this peril. Though it has been suppressed by the majority vote for the time being, its spectre shall rise again and again until the Muslims start respecting the human rights of free speech and action."[source - ISLAM: The Arab Imperialism, by Anwar Shaikh]>>>.

And another historian said, <<<" In the year 620 AD, the prophet sent Khaled-ebn-valid to the Bani Hares tribe to make them become moselms, and emphasized that should they refuse to become moslems, he should make war with them. Khaled (who was famous for his massacres of the tribes of Arabia) reminded the leaders of the Bani Hares tribe to "convert to islam in order to remain alive". The leaders of Bani Hares, fearing the lives of their people, converted to islam, and went with Khaled to see mohammad. Mohammad emphasized to the representatives of the Bani Hares tribe that "if khaled had not written that you have converted to islam, I would have rolled your heads beneath your feet"

[source: History of Tabbari [arab historian]
volume 4, pages 1256-1258 ]

The slogans [I dont know the meaning of the first phrase] and "there is no obligation in religion" did not stop the prophet mohammad to summarily behead followers of other religions ("people of the book" [ie, jews]) for not converting to islam, such that in the case of the Bani Quraizeh tribe, after they surrendred following a war [with mohammad's army], it was ordered [by mohammad] that 900 of their men and youth be beheaded, and their property was taken as war booty, their women and children as slaves, and devided among the moslems. (1) Tabbari [arab historian] reminds us that "the prophet ordered that holes [mass graves] be dug in the ground, and "imam" ali and zobeir cut off their heads in mohammad's presense."
In such wars, the moslem arabs did not even refrain from sleaping with [having sex] the married wives of the captured men, but ofcourse this was also permitted in the qoran.(3)

references:
1) Nafaes-ol Fonoon by Shamseddin Mohammad Ameli, page 312; Montakheb-ol Tavarikh by Haj Mohammad Hashem Khorasani, page 54; Parto Eslam by Ahmad Amin, volume 1 page 117; Tarikh Tabbari, by Tabbari, volume 3 pages 1088-1091
2) Tarikhk Tabbari, volume 3 page 1093
3) qoran 4:24 [source - http://www.geocities.com/hammihanirani/articles/islamterror.html on 5/12/2007 and http://hammihan.20fr.com/ on 5/12/2007 under auspices of Free Iran Press].

And in a book review by Daniel Pipes of "The Arab Imperialism" By Anwar Shaikh, Sheikh noted that according to the Qur'an", <<<" Building on an earlier study with a similar title, Shaikh portrays Islam as a political movement which has conquered peoples around the world. Born a Muslim in India in 1928 and so fervent in his early faith that he killed three non-Muslim men in the riots of 1947, Shaikh has renounced Islam and become a leading spokesman against it. Shaikh sees Islam as a form of Arab imperialism, one he finds far more enduring than the British variant: if the latter required armies to be maintained, the former does not. Instead, it has become self-perpetuating by virtue of having conquered peoples' minds.

Like many anti-Islamic polemicists, Shaikh dwells on the career of the Prophet Muhammad, searching it out for inconsistencies (his attitude toward freedom of religion before and after reaching power) and unsavoriness (the Islamic portrayal of paradise shows that, in Islam, "sexual gratification is the ultimate goal of life"). Shaikh goes beyond other critiques in finding that the Qur'an portrays Muhammad to be God's superior and even "the only God"; from this he concludes that "Islam is Muhammadanism." The purpose of this religion, he finds, is "invented Islam to glorify Arabia." And the scheme worked, bringing "imperial dignity to the Arabs," subordinating huge numbers of non-Arab converts and their offspring to "Arab cultural hegemony," and making them permanent allies for the Arab cause. In his pungent words, every non-Arab Muslim has "turned into a moth, restless to cremate itself on the flame of Arab imperialism."

Shaikh has lived in Great Britain since 1956; he sees his writings, which have prompted some twenty edicts against his life, as his way to atone for the three murders a half century ago. Unlike Salman Rushdie, he lives openly ("Everyone is aware of my address") and, when asked if he expects to die violently, replies, "I want to die honourably."[source - Daniel Pipes & Middle East Quarterly June 1999; and references, Islam The Arab Imperialism By Anwar Shaikh] >>>. And in another book review of the same boo, Ibn al Rawandi, says, <<<" Shaikh attacks head on the muslim claim that Islam is a universal religion addressed by God to the whole of mankind, constituting the final revelation delivered by the final prophet. Far from this being the case, Shaikh sees Islam as the product of the genius of Muhammad, who masterfully exploited the ancient Middle Eastern notion of prophethood in pursuit of his own and his people's "dominance urge", which sounds very like Nietzsche's Will to Power.

Shaikh begins by pointing out the inherent absurdities in the concept of prophethood. How it in effect puts belief in prophets above belief in God, since the prophet is supposedly God's messenger and mouthpiece, implying that He is incapable of communicating with humans in any other way. The muslim idea that Muhammad is the final prophet, confirming and fulfilling all previous prophets, is seen as Muhammad's masterstroke, putting the kibosh on any change or innovation.

On the basis of the text of the Quran, underwritten by the traditional biography of the Prophet, Shaikh discerns a progress in Muhammad's expression of his prophetic role. In the beginning, when he was politically weak, he claimed to be a mortal and humble servant of Allah, but when he became strong, after his supposed move from Mecca to Medina: "he began changing his tone, until he was able to claim himself to be Allah's Superior". (75) The proof of this is Q.33:56 "Lo! Allah and his angels shower praises on the Prophet (Muhammad). O ye who believe also shower praises on him and salute him with a worthy salutation". Shaikh claims that the word translated "shower praises on him", really means worship and is usually applied to God.

According to Shaikh the arrogance of Muhammad is fully expressed in the arrogance of the religion he invented toward all nonArabs, especially the Jews. The notorious episode of the Jewish tribe of the Banu Quraiza, in which Muhammad is supposed to have overseen the slaughter of 800 Jewish men, is seen by Shaikh as: "a pathetic model of ethnic cleansing. The Jews suffered this fate when they refused to become Arabs. We cannot find an example of such extreme nationalism so early in history. Yet the muslims believe that Islam does not recognize nationalism. They insist that it is a message of international brotherhood". (1034) As regards history this is not quite true of course. It was routine in the ancient world that when a city was conquered the men were killed and the women and children sold into slavery. However that may be, Shaikh is undoubtedly right to emphasize the essentially Arab nature of Islam, and how that ethnic identity was imposed on those they conquered." [source - Review of Anwar Shaikh book, "The Arab Imperialism" published by The Principality Publishers, P.O. Box 918, Cardiff CF5 2NL (UK) by Ibn al Rawandi]>>>.

The MEMRI - The Middle East Media Research Institute, Special Dispatch Series - No. 1569 said, in quoting France's Berber Leader Belkacem Lounes, said, <<<"'There Is No Worse Colonialism Than That of the Pan-Arabist Clan that Wants to Dominate Our People' [Belkacem Lounes, president of the World Amazigh Congress, wrote an open letter to Libyan leader Mu'ammar Qaddafi in response to the latter's March 1 speech in which he denied the existence of a Berber or Amazigh people in North Africa. In his letter, dated April 10, Lounes protested Qaddafi's statements, saying that the 30 million Amazigh living today in North Africa cannot be ignored. He added that the Amazigh had played a central role in the fight against European colonialism, but that since independence they had been oppressed by the "internal colonialism" of pan-Arabism, which he labels an imperialist ideology. Lounes stated that it was archaic to consider diversity a danger, and calls on the North African governments to commit to democracy and human rights.]
"What Worse Offense to Elementary Rights is There Than Denying The Existence Of a People?"
"... I waited until April to respond to your speech, since it is during this month that the Amazigh people celebrates every year... a great moment in its history, known as the 'Tafsut Imazighen' ('Amazigh Spring'). For us, this is a celebration of our memory, of our spirit of resistance to all forms of imperialism, and of our love of liberty...
"The people of whom you spoke [in your speech] are women, men, and children who speak their Amazigh language daily. They are women, men, and children who live every day their Amazigh identity, which your words injured. What worse offense to elementary rights is there than denying the existence of a people?..."
"It is Difficult to Imagine That You Are Unaware of... 30 Million Amazigh Speakers" In North Africa
"You claim that Amazigh civilization disappeared due to 'a century of drought in North Africa'... It is difficult to imagine that you are unaware of the existence of 30 million Amazigh-speakers living today in all of the countries of Tamazgha [i.e. North Africa]...

"You let it be understood that the Amazigh are supposedly an invention of colonialism! What colonialism is capable of creating a people ex nihilo, with its language and traditions that go back several thousand years? How could colonialism have done this - given that when the first foreigner arrived on North African soil, he found that the Amazigh had already been there for a long time?...
"How to explain these contradictions and the brutal return to this desire to negate a tangible history and reality? You even denied the evidence, when you assured us that the Amazigh problem did not exist in Libya. But... the Libyan Amazigh, like Amazigh elsewhere, face ostracism, exclusion, and discrimination of all kinds..."
"Thinking That Diversity Is a Danger is an Archaic and Totalitarian Idea"
"You say that 'Libya is for the Libyans' and that you will not accept anyone's saying that they have this identity or that identity.
"So be it - but then [you] must immediately suppress any reference to Arab identity in all of the country's legislative texts, as well as in the names of political, economic, and cultural institutions, starting with the Arab Libyan Republic, Libyan Arab Airlines, the Union of the Arab Maghreb, etc. Then we will be entirely [favorably] disposed to speak of a 'Libyan Libya,' with its history, languages, and cultures. But if your conception of Libya is one of an exclusively Arab country, then for us, the fight for our identity continues...
"You menace the Amazigh, warning that whosoever asserts their identity will be considered a traitor in the service of colonialism... Thinking that diversity is a danger is an archaic and totalitarian idea that is contrary to all of the principles of universal rights.

"We Are a People... Determined To Live Free"
"In addition, I see it as my obligation to repeat here what I told you [face to face]: We are a people and we are determined to live free, whatever it costs us. We are generally peaceful and hospitable. Whoever offers us his hand, we take him into our arms. But whoever tries to keep us from living in dignity, we will fight him with all legitimate means." [source - The MEMRI - The Middle East Media Research Institute, Special Dispatch Series - No. 1569]>>>.

Imperialistic from the beginning:
The start of imperialism was with the plundering of a camel caravan as described, <<<" A general mistake that leads to a fallacious view of facts is the presumption that Badr was the first battle fought against the infidels. As a matter of fact several engagements had actually preceded it. 'Urwa Ibn Zubair wrote a letter to 'Abd al-Malik, the opening sentence of which was : "'Abu Sufyan Ibn Harb was coming from Syria with seventy riders all of whom were Quraish." This was reported to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and his Copmpanions. Hostitlities had laready broken out between the two partiies, and a few persons from the other party including Ibn Hadrami had been slain and some taken prisoners ..... And this had been the event that had led to war between the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and the Quraish. This had also been the first occasion when losses were mutually inflicted ; and this encounter had taken place before Abu Sufyan departed for Syria."

The best way to arrive at the truth is to see what the other side had to say. Such evidence is rarely found, but fortunately, it is available in this case. Hakim Ibn Hizam (a nephew of Khadija the wife of the propeht), who was still an unbeliever had come with the Quraish army. He was five years older than the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) and had been friendly to him in the pre-ministry days and continued to be so even when the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) had entered upon his mission. However he did not embrace Islam till the conquest of Mecca. Ibn Hakim was a Quraish dignitary, held the office of Rifada, and owned and manged Dar al-Nadwa. He lived till the days of the caliph Marwan Ibn Hakam. Once he went to see Marwan, who received him with great honour. Marwan left his royal seat, sat by his side and asked him to relate the events of Badr. Having described te preliminary datails, he said, " When the Quraish had encamped, I went to 'Utba, and said to him, 'O' father of Walid, won't you like to win a life-long fame ?' 'How is it possible ?' asked 'Utba, and I answered, 'You see, the Quraish demand from Muhammad nothing more than blood for the blood of Hadrami, and he was your ally. Why don't you pay his blood-money yourself and let all your people march back home-ward. 'Utba like this proposal, but Abu Jahl did not consent to it. Abu Jahl called 'Amir Hadrami, the brother of the deceased Hadrami, and said that he should stand out and invoke the aid of the nation, for he had his chance of vengenace close at hand. According to Arab custom, 'Amir Hadrami cast off his clothes and cried, 'Oh 'Amr Hadrami, 'Amr Hadrami, Oh 'Amir Hadrami !"
The first man who came into the battle-field was this Amir Hadrami.
Hakim Ibn Hizam and 'Amir Hadrami wee both non-believers, when Badr was fought. 'Utba and Abu Jahl, the leading chiefs died infidels. When persons of consequence, such as these, regarded the battle of Badr as a revenge for Hadrami's blood, we need not care if others, born hundreds of years after the battle, believed that it had been the outcome of an intended plunder of the caravan." [source - This is a quote from an extract of the Second Volume of English Translation of Sirat-un-Nabi originally written in Urdu by the late 'Allama Shibli Nu'mani, a well-known Muslim historian who requires no commendation.]>>>.

Next, Islam stole Syria from its owner, the Roman Empire of the East/Byzantine Empire, and here is a partial account of this wrongful action, <<<" In the face of the Muslim expansion, the Byzantine emperor Heraclius gathered a large army which met the Muslim army at the Battle of the Yarmuk in Syria on 20 August 636. It was a crushing victory which gave Syria to the Muslims... A description of the battle. Heraclius gathered large bodies of Greeks, Syrians, Mesopotamians and Armenians numbering about 200,000. This army he put under the command of one of his choice men and sent as a vanguard Jabalah ibn-al-Aiham al-Ghassani at the bead of the "naturalized" Arabs [musta'ribah] of Syria of the tribes of Lakhm, Judham and others, resolving to fight the Moslems so that be might either win or withdraw to the land of the Greeks and live in Constantinople. The Muslims gathered together and the Greek army marched against them. The battle they fought at al-Yarmuk ,was of the fiercest and bloodiest kind. Al-Yarmuk [Hieromax] is a river. In this battle 24,000 Moslems took part. The Greeks and their followers in this battle tied themselves to each other by chains, so that no one might set his hope on flight. By Allah's help, some 70,000 of them were put to death, and their remnants took to flight, reaching as far as Palestine, Antioch, Aleppo, Mesopotamia and Armenia. In the battle of al-Yarmuk certain Moslem women took part and fought violently. Among them was Hind, daughter of 'Utbah and mother of Mu'awivah ibn-abi-Sufyan, who repeatedly exclaimed, "Cut the arms of these 'uncircumcised' , with your swords!" Her husband abu-Sufvan had come to Syria as a volunteer desiring to see his sons, and so he brought his wife with him. He then returned to al-Madinah where he died, year 31, at the age of 88. Others say he died in Syria. When the news of his death was carried to his daughter, umm-Habibah, she waited until the third day on which she ordered some yellow paint and covered with it her arms and face saving, "I would not have done that, had I not heard the Prophet say, 'A woman should not be in mourning for more than three days over anyone except her husband."' It is stated that she did likewise when she received the news of her brother Yazid's death. But Allah knows best." [source - Medieval Sourcebook: Al-Baladhuri: The Battle Of The Yarmuk (636) and After by Paul Halsall Jan 1996]>>>. As we can see, right from the beginning, Islam was greedy for the lands of others and sought to occupy them.
In fact, <<<" Futuh is an Arabic word with the literal meaning of "openings". When appearing in classical Islamic literature it signifies the early Arab-Muslim conquests which facilitated the spread of Islam and Islamic civilization.
As is clear from the literal meaning of the word, futuh is a term with a strong ideological bias in favor of the conquests it signifies, implying their general beneficence and legitimacy. Here is Lewis on the ideology of futuh within classic Islamic thought:

These were not seen as conquests in the vulgar sense of territorial acquisitions, but as the overthrow of impious regimes and illegitimate hierarchies, and the "opening" of their peoples to the new revelation and dispensation... The use of the root fth is thus not unlike the twentieth century use of the verb "liberate", and is indeed sometimes replaced by the latter verb (harrara) in modern Arabic writing on early Islamic history. The Arabic verb ghalaba, "conquer", with its connotation of overwhelming by means of superior force, is sometimes used in early accounts of the Muslim conquests, but only in the context of actual military operations...
Underlying this usage, clearly, is a concept of the essential rightfulness or legitimacy of the Muslim advance and the subsequent illegitimacy of Muslim retreat before infidel conquest... The advance of Muslim power is thus an opening or a liberation, to give free scope to this divinely implanted propensity.
The Political Language of Islam, pp. 93-94

Many histories from the classical period of Islamic civilization dealing with the early conquests have futuh in their title and are considered to form their own genre of literature, called futuh reports. Like many other histories from the early period, the futuh reports contain a mixture of genres and material, with some clearly of an administrative, religio-legal, philosophical, or edificatory nature. For example, a common feature of the genre is an account of the opposing ambassador's first impression of the Arab army in which he remarks favorably upon the primitive virtues of these early Muslim warriors, thus implicitly criticizing the luxury and over-refinement of the author's own time.
The following is a partial list of these histories:
* Futuh Misr (Conquests of Egypt) by Ibn 'Abd al-Hakam
* Futuh al-Sham (Conquests of Syria) by al-Azdi
* Futuh al-Iraq (Conquests of Iraq) by al-Waqidi
* Futuh al-Habasa (Conquests of Abyssinia) by Sihab ad-Din Admad ibn Abd-al-Qadir
* Futuh al-Buldan (Conquests of the Lands) by Abu Al-Abbas Ahmad Bin Jab Al-Baladhuri

The impact of the futuh conquests was immense, not least of all on the conquerors themselves, who incorporated many features of the advanced cultures they absorbed into what eventually became classic Islamic civilization.
Among the conquered peoples, the futuh invasions resulted in two related, though not identical, social upheavals: Islamization and Arabization. The former occurred as Islam became a society's regnant religio-political framework. The latter occurred as Arab customs and the Arab language became widely adopted by a population. Though the two developments often occurred in tandem, the expression of one did not necessarily mean the expression of the other. Many Middle Eastern Christians, for example were Arabized but never Islamicized, while the Persians were Islamicized but did not Arabize.

Of the two upheavals, Islamization had the greater impact on social and cultural identity. In all cases Islamization led to a people's near total rejection of their pagan, pre-Islamic past, such that their ancestral achievements and heritage were either forgotten or actively denigrated. When in the 19th Century European Orientalists began recovering this past, their findings were at first ignored by the Muslim residents of the Near East:
The discovery... of the ancient past was a non-Middle Eastern enterprise and achievement, and for a long time it had no impact on the peoples of the Islamic Middle East, who remained uninterested in their own pagan past. For them, significant history began with the advent of Islam. That was their own, their true history, the history that mattered. What came before was an age of ignorance, of no value with no lesson to teach.

The Multiple Identities of the Middle East, p. 68
Though this alienation may be partially explained by the Arab cultural imperialism implicit in Islamization (as exemplified in the adoption of the Arabic script, for example), there is a more direct theological rationale for this, which is the Islamic concept of jahiliyyah, or state of ignorance and barbarity which supposedly prevailed in pre-Islamic Arabia. Readily applied by the first Islamicized peoples to their own pagan pasts, it led them to view these epochs as times of rampant impiety, ignorance, and injustice from which little of value could be gleaned.
Thus one trope of converted Muslims' perception of their own history is the depiction of the pre-Islamic political order as one of rampant exploitation and tyranny, with rulers ordering society according to malign whim rather than in humble subordinance to God's beneficent law for mankind:

Until the findings of Egyptology became known to them, all that most Egyptians knew about Pharaoh was what they learned from the Qur'an, and the image of Pharaoh in the Qur'an is much the same as in the Old Testament. For Muslims as for Christians and Jews, Pharaoh was the archetypal pagan tyrant and oppressor in which the heroes are the Banuh Isra'il, the children of Israel.
The Multiple Identities of the Middle East, p. 77
And in Islamic Persia, "Chosroes" became as strong a by-word for tyrannical pagan kingship as "Pharaoh" (though ironically the pagan destroyer of the Achaemenid Empire, Alexander the Great, was lionized thanks to an accident of Qur'anic textual sources).

Such hostile depictions of the pre-Islamic political order are a necessary complement to the ideology of futuh: in order for the Muslim conquests to be seen as liberatory, the social orders which they replaced had to be depicted as negatively as possible.
With the rejection of the pre-Islamic political order came the rejection of its cultural legacy as well, often expressed by the iconoclastic destruction of its monumental remains as in the recent demolition of the Buddhas of Bamyan. In Egypt, for example, the missing nose of the Great Sphinx of Giza was broken off by a fanatic Sufi when he saw the local farmers making offerings to the Sphinx. And in Iran:
...the ancient past had been forgotten and to a greater extent obliterated. In Persepolis, the ancient Persian capital, the Muslim conquerors had hacked away the faces of the Medes and Persians depicted in the friezes, seeing in them an expression of pagan idolatry. Only the most recent pre-Islamic history... was known at all, and that in a sketchy form, and from Arabic sources. The more ancient history of Iran was forgotten, and even the name of Cyrus, the founder of the Persian state, was unknown.
The Multiple Identities of the Middle East, p. 71
The popular dissemination of Orientalist discoveries lead to a revision of these attitudes, however, and at least a partial reassertion of pre-Islamic identities. In Egypt, the works of native scholars such as Rifa'a Rafi' al-Tahtawi led to renewed interest in the Pharaonic past and helped give rise to Egyptian national identity movements such as Pharaonism. Though initially derided by other Arabs as tafar'un (meaning lapsing into pharaonism), the Egyptian movements were in time emulated elsewhere:

This movement in Egypt was first opposed, condemned, even derided in other Arabic speaking countries. It was seen as something artificial, as a parochial attempt to create a little Egypt within the greater Arab or Islamic brotherhood. It was denounced by pan-Arabists as separatist, by religious people as neo-pagan, and by both as divisive. Nevertheless the example of Egypt had an impact in other Middle Eastern lands.
The Multiple Identities of the Middle East, pp. 69-70

PART 1 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 = 665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B.


Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Thu Nov 02, 2023 8:04 am

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE: [[PART 2 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 = 665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B.]]

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [666B]

As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. Galatians 6:10, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Jesus (Yeshua) demonstrated this ; to wit, the capacity to do good with respect a blind beggar as recorded at John 9:2 – 7, [AV] “And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing.”

[2] PART 2 OF ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE
The acceptance of classical Islam's interpretation of the futuh conquests by the Islamicized/Arabized peoples of the Near East and beyond varies.
It has been least contentious among the Arab countries of Asia, where identity with the original Arab conquerors is strongest. In modern Arab historiography there has been a trend (in part due to the influence of Western-style nationalism), to portray the earliest conquests as liberations of Arabs (or proto-Arabs) from Sassanid/Byzantine imperial domination:
Most Arabs today are Arabized descendants of the inhabitants of pre-conquest Syria, Iraq, and Egypt, but any suggestion that Islamic culture is an Arabized development of what prevailed in those pre-conquest lands deeply offends them.
Lapidus, The Cambridge Illustrated History of the Islamic World (ISBN 0-521-66993-6), p. 24
In North Africa, a reassertion of ethnic and linguistic identity among Berbers called Berberism has recently developed.
Despite a rich pre-Islamic political and cultural heritage, attempts at a reassertion of national identity in Iran have often met with strong resistance:
In 1971, when the Shah of Iran held a great celebration in Persepolis to commemorate the 2,500th anniversary of the foundation of the Persian monarchy by Cyrus the Great, he was vehemently attacked on Islamic religious grounds. Exalting the monarchy was bad enough, but far worse was the proclamation of a common identity with the Zoroastrian past, and a consequent redefinition of the basis of allegiance. For the shah's religious critics, the identity of the Iranians was defined by Islam, and their brothers were Muslims in other countries, not their own unbelieving and misguided ancestors.
The Multiple Identities of the Middle East, p. 75
With the overthrow of the Pahlavi dynasty in 1979, traditional notions of identity returned to Iran, as can be seen by the unabashed embrace of the classic futuh interpretation of Persian history in the propaganda of the Iran-Iraq War:
The Iraqis, on their side, call the Iranians Furs, a somewhat derogatory term in medieval times, with a suggestion that the Persians were the heirs of the Zoroastrians defeated at the battle of Qadisiyya in A.D. 637. This battle, which shattered the military power of the Iranian emperors and led to the incorporation of all their lands and peoples in the Muslim Arab Empire, is claimed with pride by both sides. For the Iraqis, it was a victory of Arabs over Persians... For the soldiers of the Islamic Republic, it was victory of Muslims over heathens, and a blessed beginning of the Islamization of the peoples of Iran.
The Political Language of Islam, p. 121
Acceptance in Pakistan of futuh "salvation history" can be seen in current expressions of alienation from both the political as well as cultural legacies of its pre-Islamic past:
In September 1979, on Defense of Pakistan Day, there was a long article in the Pakistan Times on Bin Qasim as a strategist. The assessment was military, neutral, fair to the soldiers of both sides. It drew a rebuke from the chairman of the National Commission on Historical and Cultural Research.
"Employment of appropriate phraseology is necessary when one is projecting the image of a hero. Expressions such as 'invader' and 'defenders' and 'the Indian Army' fighting bravely but not being quick enough to 'fall upon the withdrawing enemy' loom large in the article. 'Had Raja Dahar defended the Indus heroically and stopped Qasim from crossing it, the history of the subcontinent might have been quite different.' One fails to understand whether the writer is applauding the victory of the hero or lamenting the defeat of his rival?"
Among the Believers, p. 141

The excavated city of Mohenjo-Daro... is one of the archaeological glories of Pakistan and the world. The excavations are now being damaged by waterlogging and salinity, and appeals for money have been made to world organizations. A feature letter in the Dawn offered its own ideas for the site. Verses from the Koran, the writer said, should be engraved and set up in Mohenjo-Daro in "appropriate places": "Say (unto them, O Mohammed): Travel in the land and see the nature of the sequel for the guilty ... Say (O Mohammed, to the disbelievers): Travel in the land and see the nature of the consequence for those who were before you. Most of them were idolators."
Among the Believers, pp. 141-142
An interesting cultural adaptation found mainly here, though, is the widespread claim of descent from the Arab (or Moghul) conquerors:
"Islam doesn't show on my face. We have nearly all, subcontinental Muslims, invented Arab ancestors for ourselves. Most of us are sayeds, descendants of Mohammed through his daughter Fatima and cousin and son-in-law Ali... Everybody has got an ancestor who came from Arabia or Central Asia."
Beyond Belief, p. 307

The last Nawab of Bahawalpur was fanatical about the ancestry he claimed. In Bahawalpur and Pakistan and the subcontinent he was an Arab of the Abassids and a conqueror, a man drawing his wealth from the country, but not part of it. He wore the fez to make the point.
Beyond Belief, p. 331 " [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia as of 5/12/2007]>>>.

As can be seen, Islamic Imperialism worked as follows, wrongfully capture a people and subgate them, then brain wash them, just like a cancer conquers the human body. Also, they continue to occupy and do not want to give back what rightly belongs to others, but seek to keep the occupied brain washed.

In fact, they tried this wicked approach on Spain, but the subjeducated people fought back and eventually recovered their land and nation. Let's look into this briefly, <<<"Many like to place the blame on others for what results from their own willful acts. With Islam this has been the case from at least 711 AD forward. In 711 AD they attacked Spain and through the years overran most of the country, but when they got kicked out finally about seven hundred years after they started their illegal occupation they screamed about all the wonderful things they did for those they subjected; what utter nonsense." [source - The Sponsors of Unprovoked Attacks and Criminal Acts Responsible For All That Occurs: by Iris the Preacher, 2006]>>>.

So as we can see, Islam from its very beginnings was out to greedily take that which belonged to others, to subjugate the enslaved, and to brain wash them. This evil actions succeeded in most cases except for Spain, and the occupation of the subjugated nations continues until the present.

PRESENT DAY ARAB IMPERIALISM AND LUST FOR VIOLENCE:

As stated in the last topic, occupation of the subjugated nations continues until the present as the aim of Islamic Imperialism. Take what is now occurring in Thailand as an example, <<<" The premier blamed the assault on the Mujahideen Islam Pattani, one of several Muslim separatist groups accused of killing about 50 police officers over the previous three years. The banned Pattani United Liberation Organization (PULO) had boasted in May 2003 that Thai security forces were "falling like leaves" as Muslims fought to free the south from Bangkok's rule... In years past, the Muslim separatist groups in southern Thailand and the Communist Party of Thailand dabbled in drug trafficking to raise funds to support their political and operational objectives. As of 2000 there was little if any data linking indigenous terrorists to drug trafficking in Southeast Asia. The Communist Party had not been a viable organization in Thailand for years, and the Muslim separatist movement had fractured into a number of organizations known more for their banditry than their political activities. Drug trafficking did not, therefore, contribute to any significant terrorism on the part of these organizations. In fact, there were no credible reports of any terrorist groups either being based in or conducting terrorist activity within the Kingdom of Thailand. ... During 2000 authorities responded with military force and legal action to separatist activity in the south. In February, security forces dealt a severe blow to the New Pattani United Liberation Organization -- a Muslim separatist group -- when they killed its leader Saarli Taloh-Meyaw. Authorities claim that he was responsible for 90 percent of the terrorist activities in Narathiwat, a southern Thai province. In April, police arrested the deputy leader of the outlawed Barisan Revolusi Nasional (BRN) -- a Southern separatist group -- in Pattani. The case was still pending before the court at year's end. Authorities suspected Muslim separatists conducted several small-scale attacks on public schools, a government-run clinic, and a police station in the south. ... Southern Thailand's terrorist incidents in 2002raised questions about potential Al Qaeda Network involvement. These attacks were the handiwork of a small number of highly organized, experienced insurgents from 4-8 Muslim groups, each numbering no more than 30 people, that have embarked on a concerted and well-planned campaign of ambushes, murders, weapons thefts and criminal extortion since the Thaksin government transferred security responsibilities from the Army to the police last summer. Although some of their activities may have been inspired by the Thai Government's assistance to the US war on terror, Southern Thailand's stability has always been a direct reflection of Bangkok's degree of control. These groups had not increased their capability to conduct a sustained terrorist campaign and the current threat from Thai Muslim separatist terrorist groups in the region still remains limited despite the recently increased violence attributed to them...On 10 June 2003 Thai police broke up a cell of the Islamic militant group Jemaah Islamiyah and foiled a plot to bomb embassies in the country. Three Thai men alleged to be members of Jemaah Islamiyah, the group suspected in last year's bombing on the Indonesian resort island of Bali, were arrested in raids on their homes in the Muslim.dominated Narathiwat province, 710 miles south of Bangkok. The development followed the May 16 arrest in Bangkok of Arifin bin Ali, 42, a Singaporean alleged to be a senior member of the terror group.
Thai Muslim separatists may have called on support from the Malaysian Kampulan Mujahedin. The Malaysian group has links to the regional terror organization, Jemaah Islamiyah, which has ties to the al-Qaida terror network. There was talk decades ago about creating a Muslim state in parts of Thailand, Cambodia, and Malaysia, but this has largely disappeared. Some religious leaders in the past, about 60- or 80-years ago, they had some idea to separate southern Thailand as an independent state. Even some, they want to join with Selantan state, Terranganu, and Cambodia and become an Islamic state." [source - GlobalSecurity.org, http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/war/thailand2.htm on 5/12/2007]>>>. And this is just one example of modern day Islamic activity that shows it is no different now than when Islam was founded in the Seventh Century. To wit, as stated previously, Islam from its very beginnings was out to greedily take that which belonged to others, to subjugate the enslaved, and to brain wash them. This evil actions succeeded in most cases except for Spain, and the occupation of the subjugated nations continues until the present.
Of course the example of Thailand is just one small example. Let's look at things briefly elsewhere in the world. One newspaper in Australia, The Weekend Australian, highlighted the world condition and showed where most of the world's violence was emanating from as follows: <<<"Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-muslims or each other? " [source - The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD]>>>.
Let's look at some more facts, <<<"Islam is intolerant of other religions, so much so that Christians in Nigeria, Sudan and middle eastern countries are killed for practicing their religion. Muslims are also responsible for burning down their churches. Sydney has recently seen an attack on four churches for similar reasons. (December 16, 2005) How can we tolerate such intolerance?">>.[7]

Says it all, so clearly Islam should be redefined as something other than a religion. So it is very necessary that this greed and hate be addressed. Remember, Matthew 5:9, "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God." (AV).

Let's consider the facts as continually revealed in the world news that shows if any thing that the newspaper editor may have been a little low when he said 95 percent of the violence in the world was caused by Muslims. Here are some instances of terrorism by members of Islam:[7]

(1) World Trade Center - 9/11 - unprovoked attack and mass murder by Muslims.[8]
(2) London Subway Bombing by Muslims [9]
(3) Continued mosque bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[10]
(4) Suicide bombings in Israel by Muslims.[11]
(5) Suicide bombing of a wedding reception in Jordan by Muslims.[12]
(6) Daily roadside bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[13]
(7) Train bombings in Spain my Muslims.[14]
(Cool Riots and car burnings and murders in France by Muslims.[15]
(9) Suicide bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[16]
(10) Car and truck bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[17]
(11) Unprovoked murder of 8 Israelis and the kidnapping of 2 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Lebanon and Israel by Muslims.[18]
(12) Unprovoked murder of 2 Israelis and the kidnapping of 1 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Gaza by Muslims.[19]
(13) Bombing of restaurants and cafes in Bali, Indonesia by Muslims.[20]
(14) Bombing of a trains in India by Muslims.[21]
(15) Take over of a grammar school in Russia resulting in the deaths of many students by Muslims.[22]
(16) Attempted shoebombing of a plain by a Muslim.[23]
(17) Conspiracy to bomb about 10 planes going from UK by Muslims.[24]
(18) Attempted murder of several Indian politicians in Kashmir by Muslims.[25]
(19) Many violent acts by Muslims in Afghanistan.[26]
(20) Murder of a girl by Shiite Muslims in Iran.[27]
(21) Conspiracy to bomb trains in Germany - as previously posted for you.[28]
(22) And the list could go on and on, get it?
References:
[7] The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD
[8] World Trade Center bombing, by Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[9] Explosions Hit Three Tube Stations, One Bus, Thursday, July 21, 2005, Fox News
[10] By Ellen Knickmeyer and K.I. Ibrahim, Washington Post Foreign Service
Thursday, February 23, 2006; Page A01
[11] Suicide attack, From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[12] Zarqawi Calls for Jordan King's Head, Friday, November 18, 2005
[13] The Daily Star, 03/21/2006, Vol. 5 #644
[14] CBS News, WASHINGTON, March 12, 2004
[15] Free Republic, News/Activism 05/30/2006 5:46:30 PM PDT, and, The Telegraph, By Colin Randall in Paris (Filed: 31/05/2006)
[16] Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[17] CNN, Thursday, March 18, 2004 Posted: 4:59 PM EST (2159 GMT)
[18] Telegraph (UK), Israeli crisis is a smoke screen for Iran's nuclear ambitions, By Con Coughlin(Filed: 14/07/2006)
[19] Associated Press
[20] aljazeera.net, Bali a soft target, experts say, By Marianne Kearney in Jakarta, Indonesia, Monday 03 October 2005, 20:20 Makka Time, 17:20 GMT
[21] MSNBC, Associated Press, Updated: 6:26 p.m. ET July 12, 2006
[22] Beslan school hostage crisis - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[23] CNN, CNN NEWSNIGHT AARON BROWN, Debate Over Guantanamo Detainees Continues, Aired January 21, 2002 - 22:00 ET
[24] TIME, The Daily Dish, by Andrew Sullivan, The Alleged UK Terror Plot, 16 Aug 2006 09:58 am
[25] The New Yorker, BETWEEN THE MOUNTAINS - India and Pakistan are caught in a dangerous struggle over Kashmir. But what do its people want? by Isabel Hilton , Issue of 2002-03-11
[26] USA Today, USA's Muslims under a cloud, Updated 8/10/2006 9:13 AM ET
[27] NITV Satellite TV station located in Los Angeles, on Masjed Soleymaani Hastam, and [FREE IRAN Project] In The Spirit Of Cyrus The Great, and (in German) Iran/forum/viewtopic.php of Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia' and http://sosiran97.home.comcast.net/MasjedSoleymaaniHastam.mp3, and
[28] AOL NEWS, War on Terror, and Netscape.com, Third Lebanese Arrested in German Train Terror Plot , (via dailystar.com.lb)
[source - Large Religions are False Religions - Their Fruitage, by Iris the Preacher].
In fact, they are even to this day trying to start violence in North America with a view to Islamic Imperialism. Let's consider the Fort Dix fouled plan to commit murder with respect furtherance of their wicked goal. <<<" WASHINGTON (CNN) -- The federal government has charged five alleged Islamic radicals with plotting to kill U.S. soldiers at Fort Dix in New Jersey.
A sixth was charged with aiding and abetting the illegal possession of firearms by three of the others.
"The philosophy that supports and encourages jihad around the world against Americans came to live here in New Jersey and threaten the lives of our citizens through these defendants," New Jersey U.S. Attorney Christopher J. Christie said at a news conference Tuesday. (Watch how the suspects' trip to a video store led to the arrest )
The men were arrested Monday night and heard the charges against them Tuesday in federal court. They will be held without bond pending a hearing Friday, according to Michael Drewniak, spokesman for the U.S. Attorney's Office for the District of New Jersey....
One quote from the alleged recordings was defendant Mohamad Ibrahim Shnewer saying, "My intent is to hit a heavy concentration of soldiers. ... This is exactly what we are looking for. You hit four, five or six Humvees and light the whole place [up] and retreat completely without any losses."...
Their goal was to figure out how to kill as many American soldiers as possible, Christie said.
The men had surveyed a number of bases but settled on Fort Dix because one of the defendants said he knew the base "like the back of his hand" because he had delivered pizza there, Christie said. (About Fort Dix)" [source - CNN in May, 2007]>>>.
So as we can see, Islamic Imperialism is alive and well and a great danger to all freedom loving people everywhere as its goal is the same as in the past, namely to greedily take that which belonged to others, to subjugate the enslaved, and to brain wash them. Be careful, you could be next.
Yet Islam has the nerve to scream about justified temporary occupation while showing no sign of ending their occupations, many of which have lasted for centuries.
WRONGFUL ISLAMIC OCCUPATION UNTIL TODAY:
As stated previously, Today, many in Islam decry the temporary occupation of Iraq by a coalition that wants nothing better than to leave, but does not see how it can until members of Islam stop killing each other because they belong to different flavors of Islam - until the country is stabilized. Yet, these same members of Islam, many of which have been occupying other's lands for centuries see no wrong in so doing - what a corrupt double standard. For example, they wrongly occupy much of Palestine, but the entire Palestine was given not to the descendants of Abraham's son, Ishmael, from whom the Arabs descended, but to the descendants of Abraham's son, Isaac, by none other than the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, himself, as clearly recorded in Numbers 34:1-28, previously quoted in the Introduction.
Even the Qur'an clearly testifies to a Kingdom of the Hebrews in Palestine so the members of Islam have no excuse for not knowing they have been illegally occupying this country since the Seventh Century. <<<" The distorted Bible knockoff, the Quran, gives abundant testimony to the existence to the ancient kingdom of the Hebrews that has recently come out of a long hiatus. This will now be shown from three different versions of the Quran that testify to this kingdom under King Solomon and a visit by the Queen of Sheba.

AN-NAML (THE ANT, THE ANTS), Sura 27:

027.020
YUSUFALI: And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: "Why is it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees?
PICKTHAL: And he sought among the birds and said: How is it that I see not the hoopoe, or is he among the absent?
SHAKIR: And he reviewed the birds, then said: How is it I see not the hoopoe or is it that he is of the absentees?

027.021
YUSUFALI: "I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence)."
PICKTHAL: I verily will punish him with hard punishment or I verily will slay him, or he verily shall bring me a plain excuse.
SHAKIR: I will most certainly punish him with a severe punishment, or kill him, or he shall bring to me a clear plea.

027.022
YUSUFALI: But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he (came up and) said: "I have compassed (territory) which thou hast not compassed, and I have come to thee from Saba with tidings true.
PICKTHAL: But he was not long in coming, and he said: I have found out (a thing) that thou apprehendest not, and I come unto thee from Sheba with sure tidings.
SHAKIR: And he tarried not long, then said: I comprehend that which you do not comprehend and I have brought to you a sure information from Sheba.

027.023
YUSUFALI: "I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne.
PICKTHAL: Lo! I found a woman ruling over them, and she hath been given (abundance) of all things, and hers is a mighty throne.
SHAKIR: Surely I found a woman ruling over them, and she has been given abundance and she has a mighty throne:

027.024
YUSUFALI: "I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides Allah: Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,-
PICKTHAL: I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allah; and Satan maketh their works fairseeming unto them, and debarreth them from the way (of Truth), so that they go not aright;
SHAKIR: I found her and her people adoring the sun instead of Allah, and the Shaitan has made their deeds fair-seeming to them and thus turned them from the way, so they do not go aright

027.025
YUSUFALI: "(Kept them away from the Path), that they should not worship Allah, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal.
PICKTHAL: So that they worship not Allah, Who bringeth forth the hidden in the heavens and the earth, and knoweth what ye hide and what ye proclaim,
SHAKIR: That they do not make obeisance to Allah, Who brings forth what is hidden in the heavens and the earth and knows what you hide and what you make manifest:

027.026
YUSUFALI: "Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!"
PICKTHAL: Allah; there is no Allah save Him, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne.
SHAKIR: Allah, there is no god but He: He is the Lord of mighty power.

027.027
YUSUFALI: (Solomon) said: "Soon shall we see whether thou hast told the truth or lied!
PICKTHAL: (Solomon) said: We shall see whether thou speakest truth or whether thou art of the liars.
SHAKIR: He said: We will see whether you have told the truth or whether you are of the liars:

027.028
YUSUFALI: "Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them: then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they return"...
PICKTHAL: Go with this my letter and throw it down unto them; then turn away and see what (answer) they return,
SHAKIR: Take this my letter and hand it over to them, then turn away from them and see what (answer) they return.

027.029
YUSUFALI: (The queen) said: "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me - a letter worthy of respect.
PICKTHAL: (The Queen of Sheba) said (when she received the letter): O chieftains! Lo! there hath been thrown unto me a noble letter.
SHAKIR: She said: O chief! surely an honorable letter has been delivered to me

027.030
YUSUFALI: "It is from Solomon, and is (as follows): 'In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful:
PICKTHAL: Lo! it is from Solomon, and lo! it is: In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful;
SHAKIR: Surely it is from Sulaiman, and surely it is in the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful;

027.031
YUSUFALI: "'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in submission (to the true Religion).'"
PICKTHAL: Exalt not yourselves against me, but come unto me as those who surrender.
SHAKIR: Saying: exalt not yourselves against me and come to me in submission.

027.032
YUSUFALI: She said: "Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair: no affair have I decided except in your presence."
PICKTHAL: She said: O chieftains! Pronounce for me in my case. I decide no case till ye are present with me.
SHAKIR: She said: O chiefs! give me advice respecting my affair: I never decide an affair until you are in my presence.

027.033
YUSUFALI: They said: "We are endued with strength, and given to vehement war: but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt command."
PICKTHAL: They said: We are lords of might and lords of great prowess, but it is for thee to command; so consider what thou wilt command.
SHAKIR: They said: We are possessors of strength and possessors of mighty prowess, and the command is yours, therefore see what you will command.

027.034
YUSUFALI: She said: "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave.
PICKTHAL: She said: Lo! kings, when they enter a township, ruin it and make the honour of its people shame. Thus will they do.
SHAKIR: She said: Surely the kings, when they enter a town, ruin it and make the noblest of its people to be low, and thus they (always) do;

027.035
YUSUFALI: "But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors."
PICKTHAL: But lo! I am going to send a present unto them, and to see with what (answer) the messengers return.
SHAKIR: And surely I am going to send a present to them, and shall wait to see what (answer) do the messengers bring back.

027.036
YUSUFALI: Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said: "Will ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift!
PICKTHAL: So when (the envoy) came unto Solomon, (the King) said: What! Would ye help me with wealth? But that which Allah hath given me is better than that which He hath given you. Nay it is ye (and not I) who exult in your gift.
SHAKIR: So when he came to Sulaiman, he said: What! will you help me with wealth? But what Allah has given me is better than what He has given you. Nay, you are exultant because of your present;

027.037
YUSUFALI: "Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them with such hosts as they will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed)."
PICKTHAL: Return unto them. We verily shall come unto them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we shall drive them out from thence with shame, and they will be abased.
SHAKIR: Go back to them, so we will most certainly come to them with hosts which they shall have no power to oppose, and we will most certainly expel them therefrom in abasement, and they shall be in a state of ignominy.

027.038
YUSUFALI: He said (to his own men): "Ye chiefs! which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?"
PICKTHAL: He said: O chiefs! Which of you will bring me her throne before they come unto me, surrendering?
SHAKIR: He said: O chiefs! which of you can bring to me her throne before they come to me in submission?

027.039
YUSUFALI: Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted."
PICKTHAL: A stalwart of the jinn said: I will bring it thee before thou canst rise from thy place. Lo! I verily am strong and trusty for such work.
SHAKIR: One audacious among the jinn said: I will bring it to you before you rise up from your place; and most surely I am strong (and) trusty for it.

027.040
YUSUFALI: Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!" Then when (Solomon) saw it placed firmly before him, he said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honour !"
PICKTHAL: One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: I will bring it thee before thy gaze returneth unto thee. And when he saw it set in his presence, (Solomon) said: This is of the bounty of my Lord, that He may try me whether I give thanks or am ungrateful. Whosoever giveth thanks he only giveth thanks for (the good of) his own soul; and whosoever is ungrateful (is ungrateful only to his own soul's hurt). For lo! my Lord is Absolute in independence, Bountiful.
SHAKIR: One who had the knowledge of the Book said: I will bring it to you in the twinkling of an eye. Then when he saw it settled beside him, he said: This is of the grace of my Lord that He may try me whether I am grateful or ungrateful; and whoever is grateful, he is grateful only for his own soul, and whoever is ungrateful, then surely my Lord is Self-sufficient, Honored.

027.041
YUSUFALI: He said: "Transform her throne out of all recognition by her: let us see whether she is guided (to the truth) or is one of those who receive no guidance."
PICKTHAL: He said: Disguise her throne for her that we may see whether she will go aright or be of those not rightly guided.
SHAKIR: He said: Alter her throne for her, we will see whether she follows the right way or is of those who do not go aright.

[THIS IS PART 2 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 = 665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B]]

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Thu Nov 02, 2023 8:05 am




HERE IS VOL 667B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO 2 TIMOTHY,[3] ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE: [[PART 3 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 =665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B.]]

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – ITEM 1, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING, https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/SeriesWasItDesigned/docid-502200134_1_VIDEO
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE THE SLIME OF THE HAGFISH
(A REMARKABLE FISH), LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/slime-of-hagfish/


COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE: [[PART 3 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 = 665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B.]]

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [667B] [[PART 3 – THE LAST PART]]

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 1 Peter 2:24 – 25, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

And Jesus (Yeshua) shows at Luke 15:6 – 10, [AV] by example the joy experienced by getting one sinner to return to righteousness, “And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. 8 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.” This is also emphasized at Luke 15:7, [AV] “I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance.”

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION 2 TIMOTHY, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/2-timothy-introduction/



[3] PART 3 OF ARAB IMPERIALISM MASKED AS RELIGION THREATENS WORLD TRANQUILITY/PEACE

027.042
YUSUFALI: So when she arrived, she was asked, "Is this thy throne?" She said, "It was just like this; and knowledge was bestowed on us in advance of this, and we have submitted to Allah (in Islam)."
PICKTHAL: So, when she came, it was said (unto her): Is thy throne like this? She said: (It is) as though it were the very one. And (Solomon said): We were given the knowledge before her and we had surrendered (to Allah).
SHAKIR: So when she came, it was said: Is your throne like this? She said: It is as it were the same, and we were given the knowledge before it, and we were submissive.
027.043
YUSUFALI: And he diverted her from the worship of others besides Allah: for she was (sprung) of a people that had no faith.
PICKTHAL: And (all) that she was wont to worship instead of Allah hindered her, for she came of disbelieving folk.
SHAKIR: And what she worshipped besides Allah prevented her, surely she was of an unbelieving people.

027.044
YUSUFALI: She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw it, she thought it was a lake of water, and she (tucked up her skirts), uncovering her legs. He said: "This is but a palace paved smooth with slabs of glass." She said: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul: I do (now) submit (in Islam), with Solomon, to the Lord of the Worlds."
PICKTHAL: It was said unto her: Enter the hall. And when she saw it she deemed it a pool and bared her legs. (Solomon) said: Lo! it is a hall, made smooth, of glass. She said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged myself, and I surrender with Solomon unto Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.
SHAKIR: It was said to her: Enter the palace; but when she saw it she deemed it to be a great expanse of water, and bared her legs. He said: Surely it is a palace made smooth with glass. She said: My Lord! surely I have been unjust to myself, and I submit with Sulaiman to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

027.045
YUSUFALI: We sent (aforetime), to the Thamud, their brother Salih, saying, "Serve Allah": But behold, they became two factions quarrelling with each other.
PICKTHAL: And We verily sent unto Thamud their brother Salih, saying: Worship Allah. And lo! they (then became two parties quarrelling.
SHAKIR: And certainly We sent to Samood their brother Salih, saying: Serve Allah; and lo! they became two sects quarrelling with each other.

So as we can see, that while some members try to falsely assert that the Hebrews ever had a nation, the distorted Bible knockoff, the Quran, they claim to believe even testifies to the existence of this nation in ancient times.

Of course the distorted Bible knockoff, the Quran, is full of distortions, and here is one example, How can little worm eat away Solomans staff? Was Solomon standing there for months and waited for the little worm to finish until it fell apart? Solomon is amused at the speech of an ant? (27:19) How could Solomon keep his sanity if he heard all the voices of all the insects around him? He must have been drowned in constant chatter. It is high time that all accept the fact that the Quran is nothing but a distorted knockoff of the Bible, and that the Bible truly is the word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, and Ishmael.

MORE EVIDENCE FROM THE QURAN TO THE EXISTANCE OF THE ANCIENT NATION OF THE HEBREWS:

SABA (SABA, SHEBA)

034.012
YUSUFALI: And to Solomon (We made) the Wind (obedient): Its early morning (stride) was a month's (journey), and its evening (stride) was a month's (journey); and We made a Font of molten brass to flow for him; and there were Jinns that worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord, and if any of them turned aside from our command, We made him taste of the Penalty of the Blazing Fire.
PICKTHAL: And unto Solomon (We gave) the wind, whereof the morning course was a month's journey and the evening course a month's journey, and We caused the fount of copper to gush forth for him, and (We gave him) certain of the jinn who worked before him by permission of his Lord. And such of them as deviated from Our command, them We caused to taste the punishment of flaming Fire.
SHAKIR: And (We made) the wind (subservient) to Sulaiman, which made a month's journey in the morning and a month's journey m the evening, and We made a fountain of molten copper to flow out for him, and of the jinn there were those who worked before him by the command of his Lord; and whoever turned aside from Our command from among them, We made him taste of the punishment of burning.

034.013
YUSUFALI: They worked for him as he desired, (making) arches, images, basons as large as reservoirs, and (cooking) cauldrons fixed (in their places): "Work ye, sons of David, with thanks! but few of My servants are grateful!"
PICKTHAL: They made for him what he willed: synagogues and statues, basins like wells and boilers built into the ground. Give thanks, O House of David! Few of My bondmen are thankful.
SHAKIR: They made for him what he pleased of fortresses and images, and bowls (large) as watering-troughs and cooking-pots that will not move from their place; give thanks, O family of Dawood! and very few of My servants are grateful.

034.014
YUSUFALI: Then, when We decreed (Solomon's) death, nothing showed them his death except a little worm of the earth, which kept (slowly) gnawing away at his staff: so when he fell down, the Jinns saw plainly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have tarried in the humiliating Penalty (of their Task).
PICKTHAL: And when We decreed death for him, nothing showed his death to them save a creeping creature of the earth which gnawed away his staff. And when he fell the jinn saw clearly how, if they had known the Unseen, they would not have continued in despised toil.
SHAKIR: But when We decreed death for him, naught showed them his death but a creature of the earth that ate away his staff; and when it fell down, the jinn came to know plainly that if they had known the unseen, they would not have tarried in abasing torment.

And, still more:

AL-ANBIYA (THE PROPHETS)

021.081
YUSUFALI: (It was Our power that made) the violent (unruly) wind flow (tamely) for Solomon, to his order, to the land which We had blessed: for We do know all things.
PICKTHAL: And unto Solomon (We subdued) the wind in its raging. It set by his command toward the land which We had blessed. And of everything We are Aware.
SHAKIR: And (We made subservient) to Sulaiman the wind blowing violent, pursuing its course by his command to the land which We had blessed, and We are knower of ail things.

021.082
YUSUFALI: And of the evil ones, were some who dived for him, and did other work besides; and it was We Who guarded them.
PICKTHAL: And of the evil ones (subdued We unto him) some who dived (for pearls) for him and did other work, and We were warders unto them.
SHAKIR: And of the rebellious people there were those who dived for him and did other work besides that, and We kept guard over them;

FACTS ON KING SOLOMON:

From an encyclopedia, <<" Historical-Israel-Dan-Beersheba-Judea.pngUnited Monarchy under Solomon
Solomon (Latin name) or Shlomo is a figure described in Middle Eastern scriptures as a wise ruler of an empire, living perhaps around 1000 BCE.
The names "Shlomo" and "Solomon" are usually associated with the Biblical account of his life.

His father was named David (Hebrew). In the Hebrew Bible (Old Testament) he is also called Jedidiah and described as the third king of the united Kingdom of Israel, prior to the split between the Northern Kingdom of Israel and the Southern Kingdom of Judah. Following the split, the kings of Judah were descended patrilinealy from Solomon.

Solomon was the builder of the first Temple in Jerusalem, also known as Solomon's Temple. He was renowned for his great wisdom, wealth, and power, but also blamed for his later pacifism toward his converted wives in their worship of other gods. He is the subject of many later legends. Some Kabbalah masters claim[citation needed] to be his descendents.

The name Solomon (Shlomo) means "peaceful," or "complete", from the Hebrew Shelomoh. The name given by God to Solomon in the Bible is Jedidiah, meaning "friend of God", (2 Samuel 12:25), and some scholars have conjectured that Solomon is a "king name" taken either when he assumed the throne or upon his death.

Solomon's case is one of the few in the Bible where the name given by God does not stay with the character. Solomon's birth is considered a grace from God, after the death of the previous child between David and Bathsheba.

Succession;

Solomon was David's second son by Bathsheba [1], and his declared heir to the throne. Solomon's history is recorded in 1 Kings 1-11 and 2 Chronicles 1-9. He succeeded his father (reigned circa 1011/1010 BCE to 971/970 BCE) on the throne in about 971 or 970 BCE, not 1037 BCE (1 Kings 6:1), according to E. R. Thiele. His father chose him as his successor, passing over the claims of his elder sons, by women other than Bathsheba. His elevation to the throne took place before his father's death, and is hastened on mainly by Nathan and Bathsheba, in consequence of the rebellion of Adonijah.

During his long reign of 40 years the Hebrew monarchy gained its highest splendor. This period has well been called the "Augustan Age" of the Jewish annals. In a single year he collected tribute amounting to 666 talents of gold, according to 1 Kings 10:14.

The first half of his reign was, however, by far the brighter and more prosperous; the latter half was clouded by the idolatries into which he fell, mainly, according to the scribes, from his intermarriages. According to 1 Kings 11:3, he had 700 wives and 300 concubines. As soon as he had settled himself in his kingdom, and arranged the affairs of his extensive empire, he entered into an alliance with Egypt by a marriage with the daughter of the Pharaoh. ...

Islamic view of Solomon
Main article: Islamic view of Solomon
See Similarities between the Bible and the Qur'an
Solomon also appears in the Qur'an, where he is called Sulayman, which is Solomon in Arabic (Sulaiman or Suleiman). The Qur'an refers to Solomon as the son of David, as a prophet and as a great ruler imparted by God with tremendous wisdom, favor, and special powers just like his father, David. The Quran states that Solomon had under his rule not only people, but also hosts of hidden beings (i.e., jinn). It also states that Solomon was able to understand the language of the birds and ants, and to see some of the hidden glory in the world that was not accessible to common human beings. The Islamic view on Solomon is based entirely on revelation's to Muhammed which comprise part of the Qur'an." [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]>>, [source - The Quran Testifies to The Kingdom of the Hebrews:, by Iris the Preacher, 2007]>>>.

Yet, even though their Qur'an, as shown by direct quotes from three different versions/translations of the Qur'an, clearly show that the land of Palestine clearly belongs to the Hebrews, the descendents of Abraham's son Isaac, and not to the descendents of Abraham's son Ishmael, Islam greedily wants all of Palestine. They still occupy a large part of it - Gaza and the west bank. They, although they scream about even temporary occupation of Iraq for legitimate and beneficial reasons, they stubbornly refuse to get out of all of Palestine which does not belong to them; in fact, they routinely harass the rightful owners and challenge their right to exist - how hateful and wicked.

But this is not the only area that they are wrongfully occupying. Turkey is another and it rightfully belongs to the Byzantine Empire; Pakistan and Afghanistan both of which originally were part of 'greater India' and were the property of Buddhist and Hindu people. Islam should return these lands to their rightful owners and deprogram those whose ancestors were brain washed.

Let's just consider for a minute how 'greater India' was occupied by Islam to see how horrible the wicked wrong was.

Satyameva Jayate, Truth Alone Triumphs, as sponsored by Jai Maharaj, stated the following, <<<"Genocide committed in the name of Allah: 3,000,000 Bangladeshi Hindus Killed during the Pakistan-Bangladesh war in 1971. From 1894 to 1896 Abdul Hamid, Sultan of the Ottoman Empire, killed 150,000 Armenian Christians. In India, Sikh Guru Tegh Bahadur along with his disciples was burned to death by the Moghul ruler Aurangzeb in 1675. Another Sikh, Bhai Mati Das was sawn into right and left halves while he was still alive. In July 1974, 4,000 Christians living in Cyprus were killed by Fahri Koroturk, president of Turkey and his Islamic army. From 1843 to 1846 10,000 Assyrian Christians including women and children were massacred by the Muslims. From 1915 to 1918 750,000 Assyrians were killed in the name of Islamic Jihad. In 1933 thousands of Assyrian villagers were murdered by the Iraqi soldiers in Northern Iraq. Since 1990 more than 10,000 Kashmiri Hindus have been brutally murdered by Islamic fundamentalists. Over 280,000 Ugandans killed during the reign of Idi Amin from 1971 to 1979. Over 30,000 Mauritanians have been killed by the Islamic dictators since 1960. In 1980, 20,000 Syrians were murdered under the rule of Hafez Al-Assad, President of Syria. Since 1992 120,000 Algerians have been murdered by the Islamic fundamentalist army" [source - Satyameva Jayate, Truth Alone Triumphs, as sponsored by Jai Maharaj, http://www.flex.com/~jai/satyamevajayate/ ]>>>.[/quote]
And, <<<" K. S. Lai, the greatest of all historians in India said, <<"Islam received a definite check in India. In other words, while countries like Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia and Syria succumbed to the onslaught of Islam and converted en masse, the sword of Islam was blunted in India. This check provided provocation and enthusiasm to some Muslim conquerors and rulers to take to the task of proselytization with great zeal and earnestness. Their exertions and achievements find repeated mention in official and non-official chronicles and similar other works. Sometimes, besides broad facts, actual data and figures in this regard are also available. All this information is very helpful in estimating Muslim numbers as they grew from almost a cipher. ">>.

He went on to quote, <<"By the year 1000 of the Christian Era the extreme north-western parts of India, in the trans-Indus region, had become introduced to Islam. As early as C.E. 664, consequent upon an invasion of Kabul and its environs (which then formed part of India), by Abdur Rahman, a few thousand inhabitants are reported to have been converted to Islam" [source - Ferishtah, Tarikh-i-Ferishtah, Persian text, Nawal Kishore Press, Lucknow 1865, Vol.1, p.16.]>>, and <<"Subuktagin also fought against the Hindus and converted some of them. But all these events took place in the trans-Indus region, and we may, therefore, agree with Lanepoole in saying that in C.E. 1000 there were no Muslims in northern India east of the Indus."[source - Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval India under Muhammadan Rule (London, 1926), p.1.}>>.

But conversion by the proverbial sword and the stealing of other's land was only to grow worse. <<" However, there were some small settlements of Muslims in Sind, Gujarat and the Malabar Coast. Parts of Sind were conquered by Muhammad bin Qasim Sakifi in C.E. 712. Whichever towns he took, like Alor, Nirun, Debul and Multan, in them he established mosques, appointed Muslim governors, and propagated the Muhammadan religion." [source - Chachnama, trs. in H.M. Elliot and J. Dowson, History of India as told by its own Historians, 8 Vols., London, 1867-77, (here after as E and D), Vol. I, p. 207.]>>. And to continue, <<"In Debul, for instance, he enslaved and converted some women and children, and left a contingent of 4,000 Muhammadans to garrison the place." [source - Al Biladuri, Futuh-ul-Buldan, trs. E and D, I, p.120]>>.

Forced conversions were to become a way of life and standard operating principle of (SOP) of Islam as shown by, <<" In Multan about 6,000 persons were made to accept Islam. Al Biladuri's narrative indicates that the people of Sawandari, Basmad, Kiraj, and Alor were converted in large numbers." [source - Al Biladuri, Futuh-ul-Buldan, trs. E and D, I, p.122 to 124]>>; another large forced conversion was, <<"by Muhammad bin Qasim Sakifi to Hajjaj also point to large number of conversions." [source - Chachnama, op. cit., pp. 163-64. Also pp. 205-07, 208]>>.

<<"Muhammad bin Qasim remained in Sind for a little more than three years." [source - Elliot's Appendix in E and D, I, p.439]>>. <<"After his recall not only the Arab power in Sind declined rapidly, but also most of the neo-converts returned to their former faith. Al Biladuri informs that 'in the days of Tamim, the Musalmans (had) retired from several parts of India... nor have they up to the present time (he wrote in the middle of the ninth century) advanced so far as in days gone by". When Hakim succeeded Tamim, "the people of India had returned to idolatry excepting those of Kassa, and the Musalmans had no place of security in which they could take refuge"." [source - Biladuri, op. cit., p.126, Also cf. Idrisi, E and D, I, Nuzhat-ul-Mushtaq]>>, <<"Sir Dension Ross also says that "after the recall of Muhammad bin Qasim, the Muslim retained some foothold on the west bank of the river Indus, but they were in such small numbers that they gradually merged into Hindu population. In Mansura (the Muslim capital of Sind) they actually adopted Hinduism." [ source - Dension Ross, Islam, p.18.]>>.

Conversions made at the point of the proverbial sword did not always hold as shown by, <<" In brief, because of the efforts of Muhammad bin Qasim and Caliph Umar II (C.E. 717-24) some Hindus in Sind had been converted to Islam, but by the time of Caliph Hashim (724-43), when Tamim was the governor of Sind, many of these Sindhi converts had returned to Hinduism. Those who continued to retain the new faith remained confined mostly to cities, particularly Multan. After Mahmud of Ghazni's attack on Multan their number seems to have gone up for, writing in the twelfth century, Al Idrisi says: "The greater part of the population (of Multan) is Musalman, so also the Judicial authority and civil administration." [ However, up to C.E. 1000 there were very few Muslims in Sind." [sources - Al Idrisi, p.83. and Elliot's Appendix, E and D, I, p.459]>>.

IT GETS WORSE - I.E., VIOLENCE AND FORCED CONVERSIONS BY MUSLIMS:

History shows that around the year 1,000 violence, pillaging, and conversions at the proverbial point of the sword, etc. my Muslims in India gets worse. <<" In the year C.E. 1000 the first attack of Mahmud of Ghazni was delivered. The region of Mahmud's activity extended from Peshawar to Kanauj in the east and from Peshawar to Anhilwara in the South. In this, wherever he went, he converted people to Islam. In his attack on Waihind (near Peshawar) in 1001-3, Mahmud is reported to have captured Jayapal and fifteen of his principal chiefs and relations some of whom, like Sukhpal, were made Musalmans. At Bhera all the inhabitants, except those who embraced Islam, were put to the sword. Since the whole town is reported to have been converted the number of converts may have been quite large. At Multan too conversions took place in large numbers for, writing about the campaign against Nawasa Shah (converted Sukhpal), Utbi says that this and the previous victory (at Multan) were 'witnesses to his exalted state of proselytism'" [sources - Kitab-i-Yamini, Eng. trs. of Utbi's work by James Reynolds, (London) 1858, pp. 451-52, 455, 460, 462-63 and Utbi, Tarikh-i-Yamini, E and D, II, pp.27, 30, 33, 40, 42, 43, 45, 49. Also Appendix in E and D, II, pp.434-78]>>. <<"In his campaign in the Kashmir Valley (1015) Mahmud 'converted many infidels to Muhammadanism, and having spread Islam in that country, returned to Ghazni'. In the latter campaigns, in Mathura, Baran and Kanauj, again, many conversions took place. While describing 'the conquest of Kanauj', Utbi sums up the situation thus: 'The Sultan levelled to the ground every fort..., and the inhabitants of them either accepted Islam, or took up arms against him." In short, those who submitted were also converted to Islam. In Baran (Bulandshahr) alone 10,000 persons were converted including the Raja. During his fourteenth invasion in C.E. 1023, Kirat, Nur, Lohkot and Lahore were attacked. The chief of Kirat accepted Islam, and many people followed his example. According to Nizamuddin Ahmad, 'Islam spread in this part of the country by the consent of the people and the influence of force'. Conversion of Hindus to Islam was one of the objects of Mahmud. Al Qazwini writes that when Mahmud went "to wage religious war against India, he made great efforts to capture and destroy Somnat, in the hope that the Hindus would then become Muhammadans" [source - Zakaria al Qazwini, Asar-ul-Bilad, E and D, I, p.98]>>; and <<"Sultan Mahmud was well-versed in the Quran and was considered its eminent interpreter."[source - C.E. Bosworth, The Ghaznavids (Edinburgh, 1963), p. 129. Utbi, Reynolds trs. op. cit., pp.438-39 and n.]>>; <<"He ardently desired to play the role of a true Muslim monarch and convert non-Muslims to his faith. Tarikh-i-Yamini, Rausat-us-Safa and Tarikh-i-Ferishtah, besides many other works, speak of construction of mosques and schools and appointment of preachers and teachers by Mahmud and his successor Masud." [source - Utbi, trs. Reynolds, op.cit., pp. 322-25, 462. Utbi, E and D, II, p.37 Ferishtah, op. cit., I, p.44.]>>; <<"Wherever Mahmud went, he insisted on the people to convert to Islam. Such was the insistence on the conversion of the vanquished Hindu princes that many rulers just fled before Mahmud even without giving a battle. "The object of Bhimpal in recommending the flight of Chand Rai was, that the Rai should not fall into the net of the Sultan, and thus be made a Musalman, as had happened to Bhimpal's uncles and relations, when they demanded quarter in their distress." [source - Utbi, E and D, II, p.49.]>>; <<" There is no doubt that the invasions of Mahmud of Ghazni brought good crop of converts, and a few more Muslims were added through the influence of Muslim Mashaikh and traders in Gujarat and Malabar. But if the example of Sind provides any precedent, it is possible that many Hindus forcibly converted to Islam during Mahmud's raids returned to their former faith. Very few Muslims were left in Sind after the decline of Arab rule. A local Karmatian Muhammadan dynasty was, however, ruling at Mansura and Multan. Mahmud of Ghazni destroyed it root and branch (1010) and Multan was deserted" [source - Ferishtah, op. cit., I, p.27, M. Habib, Sultan Mahmud of Ghaznin, Delhi reprint, 1951, p.34,]>>.

CONTINUED FORCED CONVERSIONS AND STEALING OF HINDU LANDS:

<<"About the end of the twelfth century, Muhammad Ghori established Muslim rule in India on a durable basis. When he captured Bhatinda in 1190-91, he placed in its command Qazi Ziyauddin with a contingent of 1200 horse." [source - Camb. Hist. India, III, p.40.]>>; <<"In 1192 he invaded Hindustan with an army of 120,000. A good number of his soldiers would have been killed in the sanguinary battle with Prithviraj. A major portion of the remainder would have stayed on in India under Qutbuddin Aibak, who must not have been left empty handed in an alien and hostile country." [source - Hasan Nizami says that 'the Sultan then returned to Ghazna... but the whole army remained... at the mauza of Indarpat'. (Taj-ul-Maasir, E and D, II, p.216). Surely Muhammad Ghori would not have gone back all alone.]>>.

It get's even worse, <<" Aibak entered upon a series of conquests. He despatched Ikhtiyaruddin Bakhtiyar Khalji to the East and himself captured Kol (modern Aligarh) in 1194. There "those of the garrison who were wise and acute were converted to Islam, but those who stood by their ancient faith were slain with the sword" [source - Taj-ul-Maasir, E and D, II, p.216]>>; <<"In 1195 when Raja Bhim of Gujarat was attacked, 20,000 prisoners were captured," [source - Ferishtah, I, p.62.]>>; <<"and in 1202 at Kalinjar 50,000," [source - Hasan Nizami, p.231. Also Ferishtah, I, p.53. Habibullah, The Foundation of Muslim Rule in India, (Allahabad, 1961), pp.69 and 334 (n.26), has missed to cite Hasan Nizami's assertion that 50,000 were enslaved.]>>; <<"and we may be sure that (as in the case of Arab conquest of Sind) all those who were made slaves were compelled to embrace the religion of the masters to whom they were allotted." [source - Titus. Islam in India and Pakistan (Calcutta, 1959), p.31.]>>; <<"Ferishtah specifically mentions that on the capture of Kalinjar "fifty thousand Kaniz va ghulam, having suffered slavery, were rewarded with the honour of Islam" [source - Ferishtah, I, p.63.]>>; <<"According to Ferishtah three to four hundred thousand Khokhars and Tirahias were also converted to Islam by Muhammad Ghori." [source - Ferishtah, I, pp.59-60.]>>.

MASSACREE OF BUDDHIST BY VIOLENCE LUSTFUL MEMBERS OF ISLAM:

Genocide and massacres and stealing of others lands and forced conversions continued as Islam's SOP <<"Ikhtiyaruddin Bakhtiyar Khalji's military exploits in the east also resulted in conversions to Islam. About the end of the twelfth or the beginning of the thirteenth century," [source & comments by S.K. Lal - The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India (Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138 places it" probably in 1197", Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46) a little earlier than this, and Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03.]>>; <<"he marched into Bihar and attacked the University centres of Nalanda, Vikramshila and Uddandapur, erecting a fortress at the site of Uddandapur or Odantapuri." [source - Indian Antiquary, IV, pp.366-67.]>>; <<"The Buddhist monks in these places were massacred and the common people, deprived of their priests and teachers, turned some to Brahmanism and some to Islam. Buddhism did not die out immediately or completely in Bihar." [source - Fuhrer, The Sharqi Architecture of Jaunpur, pp.70-73.]>>; <<"But Bakhtiyar's raid on Bihar did deliver a shattering blow to Buddhism and its lost followers were gained mainly by Islam. Muslim sway extended from Varanasi through the strip of Shahabad, Patna, Monghyr and Bhagalpur district," [source - Habibullah, op. cit., p.147]>>.

<<" During the time of Qutbuddin Aibak a large number of places were attacked and prisoners captured for which actual figures or written evidence are available. Figures of any conversions during campaigns to Kanauj, Varanasi (where the Muslims occupied "a thousand" temples)." [source - Ferishtah, I, p. 58]>>; <<"Ajmer (attacked thrice), Gujarat, Bayana and Gwalior, and the campaigns carried out right up to Bengal are not available. However, since the notices of medieval chroniclers are usually full of exaggeration where figures of the defeated or captured non-Muslims are concerned, it would be reasonable to take into consideration only those which are specifically mentioned, any exaggeration being rounded off by those which are not." [source - Indian Muslims, Who Are They by K.S. Lal]>>[source - Islam, Violent From The Beginning Using India as An Example:, by Iris the Preacher, 2006]>>>.

And, <<<" Now here are the facts, the reality, of the murder, genocide of over 80 million endividuals in India by Muslims, <<"With the invasion of India by Mahmud Ghazni about 1000 A.D., began the Muslim invasions into the Indian subcontinent and they lasted for several centuries. The Muslim invasions continued even when the Muslims were ruling India, like the invasion of the Mongols during the reign of the Khiljis or the invasion of the Mughals in the early sixteenth Century when the Lodis were ruling Delhi. The last notable invasion of the Muslims from outside was the invasion of Nadir Shah in 1739, during which he unleashed a great horror on the native population.

During these seven hundred years of Muslim invasions and their conquest and rule of India, the Hindus were the greatest sufferers. It is difficult to estimate the number of Hindus who lost their lives during these campaigns, the number of Hindus who lost their lives in the religious persecution perpetrated on the native population by the Muslim rulers or the number of Hindus who were forcibly converted to Islam.

According to Prof. K.S. Lal, the author of the Growth of Muslim population in India, the Hindu population decreased by 80 million between 1000 AD, the year Mahmud Ghazni invaded India and 1525 AD, a year before the battle of Panipat.

One can safely add another 20 million Hindus to this list to account for the number that were killed during the Mughal rule or the rule of the Muslim rulers in the Deccan plateau. By all known accounts of world history, as pointed out by Koenard Elst in his book the Negationism in India, destruction of about 100 million hindus is perhaps the biggest holocaust in the whole world history." [source - The biggest holocaust in world history by Jayaram V]>>...
Now let's look at what others had to say about this greatest of all genocides:

Historian Will Durant wrote his book The Story of Civilization:, <<"The Mohammadan conquest of India is probably the bloodiest story in history. It is a discouraging tale, for its evident moral is that civilization is a precarious thing, whose delicate complex of order and liberty, culture and peace may at any time be overthrown by barbarians invading from without or multiplying within." [source - "The Story of Civilization, " by Will Durant the great American historian].

French historian Alain Danielou wrote in his book Histoire de l'Inde:, <<"From the moment when the Muslims arrive in India, the history of India does not have any more great interest. It is long and monotonous series of murder, massacres, spoilations, destruction." [source - "Histoire de l'Inde," by Alain Danielou, great French historian]>>.

Hindu sage Padmanabha described in his KanhaDade Prabandha in 1456 AD the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, <<"The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people's wealth, took Brahmins ( priestly hindu class ) and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious slaves.

Tarikh-i-Yamini of Utbi the sultan's secretary wrote in the 11th century:The blood of the infidels flowed so copiously at Thanesar that the stream was discoloured, notwithstanding its purity, and people were unable to drink it. The Sultan returned with plunder which is impossible to count." [source - "the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, " (English translation), by Padmanabha, a famous Hindu of the 15 th. Century].

As shown, Islam engaged in a henious genocide clearly showing them to be a false religion that ignored the basic human right of freedom of conscience and belief, and even went so far as putting a 'head tax" on those they did not murder who continued to practice their own religion to exert pressure to convert." [source - Only a False Religion Commits Genocide Against Others: by Iris the Preacher 2007].

CONCLUSION;

As stated in the introduction, <<<" Since its inception Islam claims to be a peaceful religion, but in practice it has been anything but peaceful. In fact, it was responsible for among other things, bringing on or being the cause of the Crusades, but trying to throw the blame for them on others. Let's look at the facts, <<<" Throughout history Islam which claims to be a religion of peace has attacked apostate (counterfeit) Christians and has attempted to steal land and people from them, and then cried fowl when they struck back. How ridicules and hypocritical that is for any group; to wit, to initiate blood guilt and then yell when the other group defends itself and strikes back.">>>. And the evidence presented in this article clearly proves it is anything but a peaceful religion, and today it is as violent as ever as clearly shown in this article beyond a shadow of a doubt.

Islam yells and screams about occupation, but they are the world's greatest wrongful occupiers and brain washers. Also, they are totally unwilling to give back occupied territory as clearly shown in the case of Palestine and elsewhere. Its like the real criminal pointing at everyone else and calling them criminals to cover up the fact that he is the real criminal.

[THIS IS PART 3 OF THREE PARTS – PART 1 = 665B, PART 2 = 666B, PART 3 = 667B..]]

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG








Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Thu Nov 02, 2023 9:30 am

test

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Mon Nov 06, 2023 1:11 pm

HERE IS VOL 668B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO TITUS,[3] DISCOURSE ON RESEARCH PRODUCT ON THE PLURAL OF MAJESTY

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE THE SHOCK-ABSORBENT SKIN OF THE POMELO, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/pomelo-shock-absorbent-skin/


COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] DISCOURSE ON RESEARCH PRODUCT ON THE PLURAL OF MAJESTY:

[2[ SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [668B]

Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. James 5:7, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Even his apostles wanted to know when these events would occur, but jesus (Yeshua) said onto them at Matthew 24:2 – 3, [AV] “And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?” and showed how patience would be necessary as even he did NOT know when this would occur, but only his Father, Almighty God (YHWH) in heaven knew as recorded at Matthew 24:36, [AV] “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.”

VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO TITUS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, TO VIEW THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/titus-introduction/

[3] DISCOURSE ON RESEARCH PRODUCT ON THE PLURAL OF MAJESTY:

INTRODUCTION:

Many when they see God's (YHWH's) name or title in the plural believe that this refers to more than one as in ignorance they do NOT know that the plural form was used in many ancient middle eastern languages to also designate majesty. When so used as the plural of majesty, it always refers to a singular personage or being and never to what in modern languages would be a plural of personage or being. For example, the Hebrew word for "God" is 'elohim' (occurs 2700 times) - a plural noun always joined to singular verbs; to be noted here, it is always joined to singular verbs as the plural of majesty strictly refers to a single personage or being, and NOT to multiple personages or beings.

THE RESEARCH PROOFS:

Now let's look at what some books on language and encyclopedias say on the matter:

The American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, Vol. XXI, Chicago and New York, 1905: Titles and Descriptive Terms Applying to Jehovah: GOD. Heb., ´Elo·him', without the definite article. In The American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, Vol. XXI, Chicago and New York, 1905, p. 208, Aaron Ember wrote: "That the language of the O[ld] T[estament] has entirely given up the idea of plurality in ????? [´Elo·him'] (as applied to the God of Israel) is especially shown by the fact that it is almost invariably construed with a singular verbal predicate, and takes a singular adjectival attribute. . . . ????? [´Elo·him'] must rather be explained as an intensive plural, denoting greatness and majesty, being equal to The Great God. It ranks with the plurals ????? [´adho·nim', "master"] and ????? [be`a·lim', "owner; lord"], employed with reference to human beings." ´Elo·him' draws attention to Jehovah's strength as the Creator and occurs 35 times in the creation account.-Ge 1:1-2:4.

Insights, Volume I says under, it-1 968-9 God:
Anything that is worshiped can be termed a god, inasmuch as the worshiper attributes to it might greater than his own and venerates it. A person can even let his belly be a god. (Ro 16:18; Php 3:18, 19) The Bible makes mention of many gods (Ps 86:8; 1Co 8:5, 6), but it shows that the gods of the nations are valueless gods.-Ps 96:5; see GODS AND GODDESSES.

Hebrew Terms. Among the Hebrew words that are translated "God" is ´El, probably meaning "Mighty One; Strong One." (Ge 14:18) It is used with reference to Jehovah, to other gods, and to men. It is also used extensively in the makeup of proper names, such as Elisha (meaning "God Is Salvation") and Michael ("Who Is Like God?"). In some places ´El appears with the definite article (ha·´El', literally, "the God") with reference to Jehovah, thereby distinguishing him from other gods.-Ge 46:3; 2Sa 22:31; see NW appendix, p. 1567.
At Isaiah 9:6 Jesus Christ is prophetically called ´El Gib·bohr', "Mighty God" (not ´El Shad·dai' [God Almighty], which is applied to Jehovah at Genesis 17:1).
The plural form, ´e·lim', is used when referring to other gods, such as at Exodus 15:11 ("gods"). It is also used as the plural of majesty and excellence, as in Psalm 89:6: "Who can resemble Jehovah among the sons of God [bi·beneh' ´E·lim']?" That the plural form is used to denote a single individual here and in a number of other places is supported by the translation of ´E·lim' by the singular form The·os' in the Greek Septuagint; likewise by Deus in the Latin Vulgate.
The Hebrew word ´elo·him' (gods) appears to be from a root meaning "be strong." ´Elo·him' is the plural of ´eloh'ah (god). Sometimes this plural refers to a number of gods (Ge 31:30, 32; 35:2), but more often it is used as a plural of majesty, dignity, or excellence. ´Elo·him' is used in the Scriptures with reference to Jehovah himself, to angels, to idol gods (singular and plural), and to men.

The American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, Vol. XXI, 1905, p. 208.
When applying to Jehovah, ´Elo·him' is used as a plural of majesty, dignity, or excellence. (Ge 1:1) Regarding this, Aaron Ember wrote: "That the language of the O[ld] T[estament] has entirely given up the idea of plurality in . . . [´Elo·him'] (as applied to the God of Israel) is especially shown by the fact that it is almost invariably construed with a singular verbal predicate, and takes a singular adjectival attribute. . . . [´Elo·him'] must rather be explained as an intensive plural, denoting greatness and majesty, being equal to The Great God."-The American Journal of Semitic Languages and Literatures, Vol. XXI, 1905, p. 208.

Insights, Volume I I The title ´Elo·him' draws attention to Jehovah's strength as the Creator. It appears 35 times by itself in the account of creation, and every time the verb describing what he said and did is in the singular number. (Ge 1:1-2:4) In him resides the sum and substance of infinite forces.

Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti Libros, by Koehler and Baumgartner (1958), page 134A: t Psalm 8:5, the angels are also referred to as ´elo·him', as is confirmed by Paul's quotation of the passage at Hebrews 2:6-8. They are called beneh' ha·´Elo·him', "sons of God" (KJ); "sons of the true God" (NW), at Genesis 6:2, 4; Job 1:6; 2:1. Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti Libros, by Koehler and Baumgartner (1958), page 134, says: "(individual) divine beings, gods." And page 51 says: "the (single) gods," and it cites Genesis 6:2; Job 1:6; 2:1; 38:7. Hence, at Psalm 8:5 ´elo·him' is rendered "angels" (LXX); "godlike ones" (NW).

Insights, Volume II: The word ´elo·him' is also used when referring to idol gods. Sometimes this plural form means simply "gods." (Ex 12:12; 20:23) At other times it is the plural of excellence and only one god (or goddess) is referred to. However, these gods were clearly not trinities.-1Sa 5:7b (Dagon); 1Ki 11:5 ("goddess" Ashtoreth); Da 1:2b (Marduk).

Lexicon Hebraicum Veteris Testamenti, Rome, 1984, p. 54; At Psalm 82:1, 6, ´elo·him' is used of men, human judges in Israel. Jesus quoted from this Psalm at John 10:34, 35. They were gods in their capacity as representatives of and spokesmen for Jehovah. Similarly Moses was told that he was to serve as "God" to Aaron and to Pharaoh.-Ex 4:16, ftn; ?Ex ?7:1.

In many places in the Scriptures ´Elo·him' is also found preceded by the definite article ha. (Ge 5:22) Concerning the use of ha·´Elo·him', F. Zorell says: "In the Holy Scriptures especially the one true God, Jahve, is designated by this word; . . . 'Jahve is the [one true] God' De 4:35; 4:39; Jos 22:34; 2Sa 7:28; 1Ki 8:60 etc."-Lexicon Hebraicum Veteris Testamenti, Rome, 1984, p. 54; brackets his.

Insights, Volume II: it-2 441 Most High
Topmost as to place, or position. The Hebrew word `el·yohn', used with reference to Jehovah as "Most High," is also applied to other persons or things: The Messianic King, the Greater David, as above the other earthly kings (Ps 89:20, 27), the place above the nations promised to Israel (De 26:18, 19), the topmost basket (Ge 40:17), the upper gate (2Ki 15:35), the upper pool (2Ki 18:17), the upper courtyard (Jer 36:10), the uppermost story (Eze 41:7), the uppermost dining rooms (Eze 42:5), Upper Beth-horon (Jos 16:5), and the upper source of the waters of Gihon (2Ch 32:30). These uses illustrate that `el·yohn' denotes position rather than power.

When applied to Jehovah, "Most High" emphasizes his supreme position above all others. (Ps 83:18) The title first appears at Genesis 14:18-20 with ´El (God), where Melchizedek is called "priest of the Most High God" and, in that capacity, blesses Abraham as well as the Most High God. "Most High" is used in combination with the divine name Jehovah (Ge 14:22; Ps 7:17) and with the plural of excellence ´Elo·him' (God) (Ps 78:56), and it also appears alone.-De 32:8; Ps 9:2; Isa 14:14.
The plural Aramaic form `el·yoh·nin' occurs at Daniel 7:18, 22, 25, 27, where it may be translated "Supreme One" (NW), the plural being the plural of excellence, majesty. The Aramaic form in the singular number, `il·lai' (Most High), is used at Daniel 7:25.

The Greek word hy'psi·stos (Most High), as applying to Jehovah, is employed mainly by Luke, in his Gospel (twice in Gabriel's announcement to Mary about the birth of Jesus) and in the Acts. (Lu 1:32, 35, 76; 6:35; 8:28; Ac 7:48; 16:17) The other occurrences are at Mark 5:7 and Hebrews 7:1.

CONCLUSION:

So it is quite clear that anyone making claims that the plural as here used as the plural of majesty and claiming its use supports a Duality or a Trinity really does not have a grasp of what he or she is talking about since in reality it is ALWAYS singular with respect personage or being. Therefore, NOT only does it not support a Duality or a Trinity, it clearly shows when one understands the plural of majesty in a Semitic Languages that such could NOT possible be the case. This can be readily discerned by a quick cursory observation that the plural of majesty always caries a singular verb or adjective and not a plural one.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Sun Nov 12, 2023 4:08 pm


HERE IS VOL 669B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO PHILEMON,[3] BLOOD, BLOOD, AND MORE BLOOD, THE STORY OF ISLAM:

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE THE SHOCK-ABSORBENT OF THE SNAKE SKIN, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/magazines/g201403/snake-skin/



COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] BLOOD, BLOOD, AND MORE BLOOD, THE STORY OF ISLAM:

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [669B]

Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 6 Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. Philippians 4:5 – 6, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

James, the brother of Jesus (Yeshua) wrote under inspiration at James 3:17, [AV] “But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy.” And as stated at James 5:8, [AV] “Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh.” Jesus (Yeshua) said to his disciples at Luke 12:22, [AV] “And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat; neither for the body, what ye shall put on.” Yes, if we lack wisdom, it is stated at James 1:5, [AV] “If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.” Truly, per Psalms 145:18, [AV] “The LORD is nigh unto all them that call upon him, to all that call upon him in truth.”

TO VIEW, INTRODUCTION TO PHILEMON, CLICK TO POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING;
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/philemon-introduction/


[2] BLOOD, BLOOD, AND MORE BLOOD, THE STORY OF ISLAM:

INTRODUCTION:

Islam has spilled blood since its foundation in the Seventh Century. Let's look at its very beginnings, a raid on a camel caravan with spilling of blood.
<<<" Raid on B. Qudah at Dhat al-Salasil by Amr b. al-As - September, 629CE
Having suffered a terrible defeat in the hands of B. Qudah at Dhat Atlah, coupled with the ignoble retreat of the Muslim army from Mu'tah, Muhammad's prestige was greatly affected. It is said that he also received intelligence that a number of tribes, including B. Qudah were now preparing to attack Medina. To salvage his reputation he now empowered Amr b. al-As, the new convert of Islam, to push for a decisive raid on the stubborn B. Qudah tribe. Amr b. al-As was very furious that some of these tribes had taken the side of the Byzantine party during the Mu'tah battle. It was time to punish them-Muhammad determined.

So with three hundred (300) men and thirty horses, Amr b. al-As set out to decimate the rebellious B. Qudah who were settled at Dhat al-Salasil. It was at a distance of ten days march from Medina. Amr b. al-As' grandmother (i.e., the mother of al-As b. Wail, the father of Amr b. al-As) was a woman from Qudah or Bali tribe and Muhammad sent Amr b. al-As to convert her and her people to Islam by force. When Amr arrived at Dhat al-Salasil he found that the enemy had heavily outnumbered the Muslims.

Because of the feeble Islamic forces at his disposal Amr b. al-As sought reinforcement from Muhammad. The messenger of Allah quickly sent Abu Bakr b. Quhafa with an additional two hundred (200) men to assist Amr b. al-As. Thus, the total number of men now numbered five hundred (500)." [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 15, by Abul Kasem ]

So as we can see, Islam started out with the spilling of innocent blood of those running the peaceful caravan of commerce, and it continued that way until the present. Yet members of this sham religion claim it is a religion of peace. This false claim makes one think of what Adolph Hitler said, <<<" 'The broad mass of a nation -..will more easily fall victim to a big lie than to a small one'---Adolf Hitler (1889-1945)">>>.

EARLY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM:

Next, came the <<<"Raid on B. Juhayna at al-Khabat (the expedition of fish) by Abu Ubaydah ibn Jarrah - October, 629CE

In the next month, Muhammad sent Abu Ubaydah b. Jarrah along with three hundred (300) men to attack and punish the tribe of Juhaynah at al-Khabat, on the seacoast, five nights journey from Medina. This was a very difficult expedition and the Muslims suffered from intense hunger-so much so, that they had to divide the dates by number. They even ate the leaves of trees for a month. However, there was no fighting as the enemy had fled when they heard of the arrival of the Muslims.
In the end, the Muslims caught a dead-sea creature (a whale) that came ashore and ate it for half a month (or twenty days, according to Ibn Ishak). This is why this raid is also known as the 'expedition of fish.' They brought some of that stale meat to Muhammad and he ate it too.">>>.

<<<"Sahih Bukhari records that the Muslims ate the mountain like fish for eighteen days. Here is the Hadith:
Volume 3, Book 44, Number 663:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"Allah's Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them.">>>.
This practice of spilling blood of the innocents continued right on in early Islam. Here is a short list of some of these blood spilling afairs:
[1] Beheading the leader of B. Jusham at al Ghabah by Abd Allah ibn Hadrad - November, 629CE [still being practiced today by members of Islam.]

[2] Raid on a passing caravan at Batn al-Idam by Abd Allah b. Abi Hadrad - November, 629CE [An example of desert piracy and blood spilling.]

[3] Raid on B. Khudra at Suria by Abu Qatadah - December, 629CE [An example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[4] The Occupation of Mecca by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

Footnotes, <<<"Hadith from Sahhi Bukhari on Muhammad's exclusive right to shed blood at the holy sanctuary:
Volume 3, Book 34, Number 303:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostle said, "Allah made Mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it). And fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut down its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its Luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce it publicly." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttlib requested the Prophet, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for our goldsmiths and for the roofs of our houses." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." 'Ikrima said, "Do you know what is meant by chasing its game? It is to drive it out of the shade and sit in its place." Khalid said, "('Abbas said: Al-Idhkhir) for our goldsmiths and our graves.">>>.
<<<"On the killing of the singing girl, Sunaan Abu Dawud records:
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2678:
Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi:
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.">>>.
<<<"Those killings of the Meccan women smacks in the face of Islam's claim that the religion forbids the killing of women in a war. In fact, we can cite Sahih (authentic) Ahadith to demonstrate that the killings of polytheist women and children and old men are definitely sanctioned by Muhammad. Here are a few samples:

Sahih Muslim: Book 019, Number 4321:
It is reported on the authority of Sa'b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2664:
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their children." [source - [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 16, by Abul Kasem, email address on 05/24/2007 = nirribilli@gmail.com ]

[5] The Destruction of al-Uzza at Nakhla by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[6] The Destruction of Suwa at Ruhat by Amr b. al-As - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[7] The Destruction of al-Manat at al-Kadid by Sa'd b. Zayd al-Ashhali - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent, one being a poor black lady.]

[8] Plunder of B. Jadhimah at Tihamah by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

footnote, <<<"Here is Sahi Hadith from Sahih Bukhari on the level of atrocity and cruelty perpetrated on B. Jadhimah by the Muslims:
Volume 5, Book 59, Number 628:
Narrated Salim's father:
The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam)," but they started saying "Saba'na! Saba'na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another)." Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, "By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive." When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.">>>.
[9] Second Raid on B. Hawazin or the Battle of Hunayn by Muhammad - January, 630CE 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[10] The Destruction of the idol Yaghuth at Dhu al-Kaffyan by Tufayl ibn 'Amr al-Dawsi - January, 630 [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[11] The Siege of Taif by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

Footnote, <<<"Hadith from Sahih Bukhari on the release of the captives of B. Hawazin:
Volume 3, Book 46, Number 716: Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that 'Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and Aqil's ransom.">>>.
[12] The Raid on B. Tamim by Uyana b. Hisn - July, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

And the list of early blood lettings of the innocent by Islam could go on for many pages, but it is being stopped here as enough have been listed to establish the fact that early Islam was guilty of much blood letting per the name of this article, "Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam:"

CONTINUED EARLY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM IN THE MIDDLE AGES:

A few salient examples will be given to illustrate how Islam, the sham religion, never stopped its evil and wicked blood spilling hate, greed, and lust for violence during the middle ages:

[1] <<<" Malik Kafur, the general of Alauddin Khalji, gave the Raja of Dwarsamudra a choice between Islam, death or payment of a huge idemnity.25 But under Muhammad bin Tughlaq there is greater insistence on the vanquished Hindu princes to embrace Islam. The most glaring example of this is that during the Warangal campaign all the eleven sons of the Raja of Kampila were made Muslims. Muhammad bin Tughlaq converted many people in this fashion. When Firoz Tughlaq invaded Jajnagar (Orissa), he captured the son of the Rai of Sikhar, converted him to Islam, and gave him the name of Shakr Khan.

The process of enslavement during war went on under the Khaljis and the Tughlaqs. Alauddin had 50,000 slaves37 some of whom were mere boys,38 and surely many captured during war. Firoz Tughlaq had issued an order that whichever places were sacked, in them the captives should be sorted out and the best ones (fit for service with the Sultan) should be forwarded to the court.39 Soon he was enabled to collect 180,000 slaves.40 Ziyauddin Barani's description of the Slave Market in Delhi (such markets were there in other places also) during the reign of Alauddin Khalji, shows that fresh batches of slaves were constantly replenishing them.41>
[ Indian Muslims:Who Are They-K.S. Lal Chapter 3-Proselytization in Provincial-Muslim Kingdoms -http://www.voiceofdharma.org/books/imwat/ch3.htm]>>>.

[2] <<<" Starting with Al-Bilãdhurî who wrote in Arabic in the second half of the ninth century, and coming down to Syed Mahmudul Hasan who wrote in English in the fourth decade of the twentieth, we have cited from eighty histories spanning a period of more than twelve hundred years. Our citations mention sixty-one kings, sixty-three military commanders and fourteen sufis who destroyed Hindu temples in one hundred and fifty-four localities, big and small, spread from Khurasan in the West to Tripura in the East, and from Transoxiana in the North to Tamil Nadu in the South, over a period of eleven hundred years. In most cases the destruction of temples was followed by erection of mosques, madrasas and khãnqãhs, etc., on the temple sites and, frequently, with temple materials. Allãh was thanked every time for enabling the iconoclast concerned to render service to the religion of Muhammad by means of this pious performance.

Mahmûd of Ghazni robbed and burnt down 1,000 temples at Mathura, and 10,000 in and around Kanauj. One of his successors, Ibrãhîm, demolished 1,000 temples each in Hindustan (Ganga-Yamuna Doab) and Malwa. Muhammad Ghûrî destroyed another 1,000 at Varanasi. Qutbu'd-Dîn Aibak employed elephants for pulling down 1,000 temples in Delhi. "Alî I 'Ãdil Shãh of Bijapur destroyed 200 to 300 temples in Karnataka. A sufi, Qãyim Shãh, destroyed 12 temples at Tiruchirapalli. Such exact or approximate counts, however, are available only in a few cases. Most of the time we are informed that "many strong temples which would have remained unshaken even by the trumpets blown on the Day of Judgment, were levelled with the ground when swept by the wind of Islãm".>
[HINDU TEMPLES :WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM -Volume II :The Islamic Evidence- SITA RAM GOEL -Section III FROM THE HORSE'S MOUTH-8. Summing up- http://www.voiceofdharma.org/books/htemples2/ch8.htm]>>>.

[3] << <Islamic imperialism knew no code of honor. The only rule of war they observed without fail was to fall down the helpless civil population after a decisive victory had been won on the battlefield. They sacked and burnt down villages and towns after the defenders had died fighting or had fled. The cows, the Brahmins and Buddhist Bhikshus invited their special attention in a mass murder of non-combatants. Their temples and shrines were their special targets in an orgy of pillage and destruction. Those that they did not kill, they captured and sold as slaves. The scene was described by Kanhadde Prabandha (1456 A.D) in the following words: "The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people's wealth, took Brahmins and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious Turks." [source: Story of Islamic Imperialism in India - By Sita Ram Goel ASIN 8185990239 p. 41-42-, http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm ]>>>.

[4] <<<" These conquerors justified their deeds by claiming it was their religious duty to smite non-believers. Cloaking themselves in the banner of Islam, they claimed they were fighting for their faith when, in reality, they were indulging in straightforward slaughter and pillage. When these warriors settled in India, they ruled as absolute despots over a cowed Hindu populace. For generations, their descendants took their martial superiority over their subjects for granted. "... And a substantial number of Pakistani Muslims are secretly convinced that they are inherently superior to the Hindus. One irony, of course, is that contrary to their wishful thinking, the vast majority of Muslims in the subcontinent have more Hindu blood in their veins than there is Arab, Afghan, Turkish or Persian blood. Many of the invaders took Hindu wives and concubines." [source: Demons from the past - By Ifran Husain - dailytimes.com.pk- http://www.hinduwisdom.info/index_new.htm ]>>>.

[5] <<<" "From the time Muslims started arriving, around 632 AD, the history of India becomes a long, monotonous series of murders, massacres, spoliation's, and destruction's. It is, as usual, in the name of 'a holy war' of their faith, of their sole God, that the barbarians have destroyed civilizations, wiped out entire races." Mahmoud Ghazni, continues Danielou, "was an early example of Muslim ruthlessness, burning in 1018 of the temples of Mathura, razing Kanauj to the ground and destroying the famous temple of Somnath, sacred to all Hindus. His successors were as ruthless as Ghazni: 103 temples in the holy city of Benaras were razed to the ground, its marvelous temples destroyed, its magnificent palaces wrecked." Indeed, the Muslim policy vis a vis India, concludes Danielou, seems to have been a conscious systematic destruction of everything that was beautiful, holy, refined." [source - Histoire de l' Inde - By Alain Danielou p. 222 or A Brief History of India-, http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm#Slaughter%20of%20the%20Hindu s]>>>.

[6] <<<" It is significant that one of the very few place-names on earth that reminds us not of the victory of the winners but rather of the slaughter of the losers, concerns a genocide of Hindus by the Muslims.
A few known historical figures can be used to justify this estimate. The Encyclopaedia Britannica recalls that in December 1398 AD, Taimurlane ordered the execution of at least 50,000 captives before the battle for Delhi; likewise, the number of captives butchered by Taimurlane's army was about 100,000.
The Britannica again mentions that Mughal emperor Akbar ordered the massacre of about 30,000 captured Rajput Hindus on February 24, 1568 AD, after the battle for Chitod, a number confirmed by Abul Fazl, Akbar's court historian. Afghan historian Khondamir notes that during one of the many repeated invasions on the city of Herat in western Afghanistan, which used to be part of the Hindu Shahiya kingdoms '1,500,000 residents perished.' 'Thus, 'it is evident that the mountain range was named as Hindu Kush as a reminder to the future Hindu generations of the slaughter and slavery of Hindus during the Moslem conquests.' "[source: Where's India's holocaust museum? - By Francois Gautier - rediff.com-ttp://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm#Slaughter%20of%20the%20Hindu s ]>>>.

[7] The contemporary French writer François Gautier has said, <<<"The massacres perpetuated by Muslims in India are unparalleled in history, bigger than the Holocaust of the Jews by the Nazis; or the massacre of the Armenians by the Turks; more extensive even than the slaughter of the South American native populations by the invading Spanish and Portuguese."[http://www.hinduholocaust.com/HinduHolocaustMuseum.htm]>>>.

[8] K. S. Lai, the greatest of all historians in India said, <<<"Islam received a definite check in India. In other words, while countries like Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia and Syria succumbed to the onslaught of Islam and converted en masse, the sword of Islam was blunted in India. This check provided provocation and enthusiasm to some Muslim conquerors and rulers to take to the task of proselytization with great zeal and earnestness. Their exertions and achievements find repeated mention in official and non-official chronicles and similar other works. Sometimes, besides broad facts, actual data and figures in this regard are also available. All this information is very helpful in estimating Muslim numbers as they grew from almost a cipher. "[source - comparable account of terror-tactics of the Muslim army as described by Persian chroniclers and Vidyapati in Kirtilata in K.S.Lal]>>>.

[9] Genocide and massacres and stealing of others lands and forced conversions continued as Islam's SOP <<<"Ikhtiyaruddin Bakhtiyar Khalji's military exploits in the east also resulted in conversions to Islam. About the end of the twelfth or the beginning of the thirteenth century," [source & comments - by S.K. Lal - The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India (Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138] places it" probably in 1197", [source - Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46] a little earlier than this, and [source - Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03.]>>; <<"he marched into Bihar and attacked the University centres of Nalanda, Vikramshila and Uddandapur, erecting a fortress at the site of Uddandapur or Odantapuri." [source - Indian Antiquary, IV, pp.366-67.]>>; <<"The Buddhist monks in these places were massacred and the common people, deprived of their priests and teachers, turned some to Brahmanism and some to Islam. Buddhism did not die out immediately or completely in Bihar." [source - Fuhrer, The Sharqi Architecture of Jaunpur, pp.70-73.]>>; <<"But Bakhtiyar's raid on Bihar did deliver a shattering blow to Buddhism and its lost followers were gained mainly by Islam. Muslim sway extended from Varanasi through the strip of Shahabad, Patna, Monghyr and Bhagalpur district," [source - Habibullah, op. cit., p.147]>>>.

[10] Islam continued with its same standard operating procedure, (SOP), <<<" With this conceptual framework let us examine the structure and organization of Muslim community in Hindustan in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Punjab saw the emergence of Muslims as a local community consequent to the invasions of Mahmud of Ghazni. But for a few immigrants in the shape of Ghaznavid officers and soldiers, the bulk of Muslims were converts from the indigenous Hindu population. Similar was the case in "pockets" of Sind, Gujarat, Bihar and Malabar. The process of their conversion was hurried. All of a sudden the invader appeared in a city or a region, and in the midst of loot and murder, a dazed, shocked and enslaved people were given the choice between Islam and death. Those who were converted were deprived of their scalp-lock or choti and, if they happened to be caste people, also their sacred thread." [source - Indian Muslims, Who Are They by K.S. Lal and his footnote comments were, "The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India [source - Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138] places it" probably in 1197", [source - Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46)] a little earlier than this, and [source - Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03."]>>>.

[11] Now here are the facts, the reality, of the murder, genocide of over 80 million endividuals in India by Muslims, <<<"With the invasion of India by Mahmud Ghazni about 1000 A.D., began the Muslim invasions into the Indian subcontinent and they lasted for several centuries. The Muslim invasions continued even when the Muslims were ruling India, like the invasion of the Mongols during the reign of the Khiljis or the invasion of the Mughals in the early sixteenth Century when the Lodis were ruling Delhi. The last notable invasion of the Muslims from outside was the invasion of Nadir Shah in 1739, during which he unleashed a great horror on the native population.

During these seven hundred years of Muslim invasions and their conquest and rule of India, the Hindus were the greatest sufferers. It is difficult to estimate the number of Hindus who lost their lives during these campaigns, the number of Hindus who lost their lives in the religious persecution perpetrated on the native population by the Muslim rulers or the number of Hindus who were forcibly converted to Islam.

According to Prof. K.S. Lal, the author of the Growth of Muslim population in India, the Hindu population decreased by 80 million between 1000 AD, the year Mahmud Ghazni invaded India and 1525 AD, a year before the battle of Panipat.

One can safely add another 20 million Hindus to this list to account for the number that were killed during the Mughal rule or the rule of the Muslim rulers in the Deccan plateau. By all known accounts of world history, as pointed out by Koenard Elst in his book the Negationism in India, destruction of about 100 million hindus is perhaps the biggest holocaust in the whole world history." [source - The biggest holocaust in world history by Jayaram V]>>>.

This clearly showing that the Muslims were responsible for the greatest genocide in all of human history, but let's look at more facts with respect this crime against humanity.

Let's look at a quote from Chapter 5 of a history book by India's greatest historian, K.S. Lal, see information about him in the footnote at end of quote, <<<"Factors Contributing to the Growth of Muslim Population, Conversions -
Islam has spread in many parts of the world through wars and campaigns[[Its spread was not peaceful but by the proverbial sword]]. In the medieval Indian chronicles the sovereign is always mentioned as 'the king of Islam', the territories of his empire are referred to as the 'land of Islam', its armies as 'soldiers of Islam', and its religious and Judicial head as 'Shaikh-ul-Islam'. The monarch was committed to make Islam the true basis of private and public life through the enforcement of the Shariat and to convert the people to the "true faith". In India the Muslim rulers' keenness to obtain converts in war is vouched by many chroniclers. The Tarikh-i-Muhammadi gives a clear idea of the psychology of the rulers in this regard. Its author was a contemporary of Sultan Nasiruddin Mahmud, the son of Firoz Tughlaq. He says that while fighting Rai Subir (Sumer) in the vicinity of Iraj, the Sultan thought: 'If I will give orders to the army to fight (outright), they will not leave even a trace of the Kafirs [[none Muslims]] in the region, but if I shall advance slowly, then probably these people will agree to embrace Islam."3

What professor Mohammad Habib writes concerning the Mongol applies equally to Turkish expeditions. "In 1330 the country was invaded by the Mongols who indulged in arson, rape and murder throughout the Valley (of Kashmir). The king and the Brahmans fled away but among the inhabitants who remained... Muslim ways of life were gradually adopted by the people as the only alternative..."4 Thus warfare brought captives, and captives were made Musalmans. Such was not the situation only in the North; in South also such methods of conversion prevailed, especially during wars between Bahmani and Vijayanagar kingdoms. Throughout the medieval period such wars were common, and forcible conversions [[Conversions by the proverbial sword.]] helped in the rapid growth of Muslim population.

The rulers used force and persuasion in equal measure. Their resources were great. They could give jobs, honours, and titles and many other economic concessions and status benefits as inducements to conversion, and many people would have taken advantage of these facilities. We have referred to Mubarak Khalji's encouragement to Hindus to accept Islam by presenting the convert with a robe and a gold ornament. People used to be converted in this fashion right up to the reign of Aurangzeb and perhaps even thereafter. There were other methods too.

The Banshasmriti of Satya Krishna Biswas states that in Bengal the Rajas and Zamindars who could not deposit land revenue by a certain date had to convert to Muhammadanism. The Banshasmriti narrates an isolated incident, but as this regulation of the thirteenth century had been revived by Murshid Quli Khan, or had continued right up to his times, many local Rajas and Zamindars would have been converted in the course of four centuries, for full payment of land tax by due date was not always possible. Firoz Tughlaq (1351-88) instructed his revenue collectors to convert Hindus to Islam.5 He rescinded the Jiziyah to lure people to become Muhammadans, and this measure brought large additions to Muslim population. In his Fatuhat-i-Firoz Shahi, Sultan Firoz Tughlaq candidly writes: "I encouraged my infidel subjects to embrace the religion of the prophet and I proclaimed that everyone who repeated the Kalima of tauhid and became Musalman should be exempt from Jiziyah... Information of this came to the ears of the people at large, and great number of Hindus presented themselves, and were admitted to the honour of Islam. Thus they came forward day by day from every quarter, go on coming to this day, and adopting the faith, are exonerated from the Jiziyah, and are favoured with Khilats and presents."6 [[Taxed enslaved subjects that would NOT convert to try and force their conversion; i.e., no affording of the basic human right of freedom of conscience]]. [source - Studies in Medieval Indian History, pp.171-172 by K.S. Lal]>>>.

Now let's look at what others had to say about this greatest of all genocides:

Historian Will Durant wrote his book The Story of Civilization:, <<<"The Mohammadan conquest of India is probably the bloodiest story in history. It is a discouraging tale, for its evident moral is that civilization is a precarious thing, whose delicate complex of order and liberty, culture and peace may at any time be overthrown by barbarians invading from without or multiplying within." [source - "The Story of Civilization, " by Will Durant the great American historian]>>>.

French historian Alain Danielou wrote in his book Histoire de l'Inde:, <<<"From the moment when the Muslims arrive in India, the history of India does not have any more great interest. It is long and monotonous series of murder, massacres, spoilations, destruction." [source - "Histoire de l'Inde," by Alain Danielou, great French historian]>>>.

Hindu sage Padmanabha described in his KanhaDade Prabandha in 1456 AD the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, <<<"The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people's wealth, took Brahmins ( priestly hindu class ) and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious slaves.">>>.

Tarikh-i-Yamini of Utbi the sultan's secretary wrote in the 11th century: <<<"The blood of the infidels flowed so copiously at Thanesar that the stream was discoloured, notwithstanding its purity, and people were unable to drink it. The Sultan returned with plunder which is impossible to count." [source - "the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, " [source - English translation), by Padmanabha, a famous Hindu of the 15 th. Century].

[12] Also, hateful, greedy, and lustful for violence members of Islam set out in the Eighth Century to steal all of Spain and to kill all that resisted, <<<" In 711 AD, the non-White Muslim invasion finally reached Spain, having swept up out of the Saudi Arabian peninsula, conquered Egypt, Libya, Tunisia and North Africa to the Gibraltar Strait.
Launching a ferocious assault across the narrow strait, the Muslims defeated the Gothic kingdom in stages and managed to establish what became known as Moorish rule over the greatest part of Spain and Portugal, with only the very northern parts remaining in Gothic hands." [source - MARCH OF THE TITANS - A HISTORY OF THE WHITE RACE, Chapter 22: Lessons in Decline: Spain and Portugal]

ISLAM CONTINUES WITH THEIR VIOLENT WAYS AS SHOWN IN THAILAND TODAY:

Let's look at how Islam is using its usual SOP in three provinces of Thailand today, 2006. An article in the New York Times clearly shows that Islam has remained violent until today, <<"In Thailand, a New Model for Militants? ...

October 1, 2006
HAT YAI, Thailand - The bomb that exploded outside New Cherry Ancient Massage was among the most sinister kinds - a lethal sucker punch timed to detonate moments after two other blasts had lured onlookers into the streets of this tourist town.

The homemade device, hidden in a motorcycle parked outside the busy parlor, killed five people, including a Canadian teacher and three masseuses. All 30 surviving massage workers quit on the spot. Within days, the parents of the three dead women came to take their daughters' bodies home.

"One father asked, 'Why my child? She was a good girl,' " said New Cherry owner Boonchai Sangmankung. "And I couldn't answer him. I don't know myself. Why do the attacks continue? Why are more innocent people killed every day?"

Since 2004, militants in Thailand's predominantly Muslim south have waged a bloody separatist insurgency against the cultural elite of this largely Buddhist nation, targeting teachers, monks, community leaders and government officials. So far, 1,700 people have been killed, yet the campaign of almost-daily bombings, arson attacks, kidnappings and assassinations has gone largely unnoticed in a Western world fixated on higher-profile Islamic terrorism campaigns in Iraq and elsewhere.

"The violence in southern Thailand is quite significant compared to many other world conflicts today," said Panitan Wattanayagorn, a political scientist at Chulalongkorn University in Bangkok. "The U.S. lost 3,000 soldiers in three years in Iraq. This death toll is not far behind." ...

Many Muslim residents still chafe over what they consider a century of abusive rule. But experts differ over the roots of the insurgency. Some say it's a battle over religious freedom, others say it's a fight for territory and self-rule. Still others say it's both...

In the first six months of 2006, two people died every day, on average: A Buddhist teacher was gunned down in front of his fourth-grade class by men dressed as students. A salesman was beheaded outside a crowded teashop. The owner of an elephant troupe was shot seven times by assailants who had lined up with children to buy tickets for a show.

In August, 22 small bombs exploded nearly simultaneously in banks throughout southern Yala province, killing one person and bringing commerce to a standstill. Two months earlier, 50 bombs went off in a single day at government offices and police stations.

Last year, 15 militants stormed a Buddhist temple and hacked two monks to death before setting fire to their bodies. Thai officials believe that 30,000 Buddhists have fled the south since the attack. Insurgents also have targeted fellow Muslims suspected of conspiring with a military known for its brutality in dealing with the Islamic militants...[source - By John M. Glionna, Times Staff Writer on 10/01/2006]>>.


First, before detail, let's look at Swami Vivekananda said which is as true today as when he said it in 1893.

<<"Sectarianism, bigotry, and its horrible descendant, fanaticism, have long possessed this beautiful earth. They have filled the earth with violence, drenched it often and often with human blood, destroyed civilization, and sent whole nations to despair. Had it not been for these horrible demons, human society would be far more advanced than it is now." [source - Swami Vivekananda (1893)]>>.

Swami Vivekananda clearly saw the damage being done by false religion and stated it in a few well used words.

PRESENT DAY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM:

At present members of Islam are still in their SOP - spilling blood of innocent people all over the world, and especially so in Iraq, Pakistan, Thailand, the United States, India, etc. We shall look at a few salient cases of this modern day blood spilling by Islam:

[1] Let's look at how Islam is using its usual SOP in three provinces of Thailand today, 2006. An article in the New York Times clearly shows that Islam has remained violent until today, <<<"In Thailand, a New Model for Militants? ...
October 1, 2006
HAT YAI, Thailand - The bomb that exploded outside New Cherry Ancient Massage was among the most sinister kinds - a lethal sucker punch timed to detonate moments after two other blasts had lured onlookers into the streets of this tourist town.

The homemade device, hidden in a motorcycle parked outside the busy parlor, killed five people, including a Canadian teacher and three masseuses. All 30 surviving massage workers quit on the spot. Within days, the parents of the three dead women came to take their daughters' bodies home.

"One father asked, 'Why my child? She was a good girl,' " said New Cherry owner Boonchai Sangmankung. "And I couldn't answer him. I don't know myself. Why do the attacks continue? Why are more innocent people killed every day?"

Since 2004, militants in Thailand's predominantly Muslim south have waged a bloody separatist insurgency against the cultural elite of this largely Buddhist nation, targeting teachers, monks, community leaders and government officials. So far, 1,700 people have been killed, yet the campaign of almost-daily bombings, arson attacks, kidnappings and assassinations has gone largely unnoticed in a Western world fixated on higher-profile Islamic terrorism campaigns in Iraq and elsewhere.

"The violence in southern Thailand is quite significant compared to many other world conflicts today," said Panitan Wattanayagorn, a political scientist at Chulalongkorn University in Bangkok. "The U.S. lost 3,000 soldiers in three years in Iraq. This death toll is not far behind." ...

Many Muslim residents still chafe over what they consider a century of abusive rule. But experts differ over the roots of the insurgency. Some say it's a battle over religious freedom, others say it's a fight for territory and self-rule. Still others say it's both...

In the first six months of 2006, two people died every day, on average: A Buddhist teacher was gunned down in front of his fourth-grade class by men dressed as students. A salesman was beheaded outside a crowded teashop. The owner of an elephant troupe was shot seven times by assailants who had lined up with children to buy tickets for a show.

In August, 22 small bombs exploded nearly simultaneously in banks throughout southern Yala province, killing one person and bringing commerce to a standstill. Two months earlier, 50 bombs went off in a single day at government offices and police stations.

Last year, 15 militants stormed a Buddhist temple and hacked two monks to death before setting fire to their bodies. Thai officials believe that 30,000 Buddhists have fled the south since the attack. Insurgents also have targeted fellow Muslims suspected of conspiring with a military known for its brutality in dealing with the Islamic militants...[source - By John M. Glionna, Times Staff Writer on 10/01/2006]>>>.

[2] In the United States and elsewhere, an Australian newspaper did a summary of the violence and were quite conservative in their findings as the percentage should probably be higher than they gave in their summary. <<<" The Newspaper article is but a summary of evidence from around the world some of which was presented immediately below it, all from reliable world news sources. I presented a newspaper with a summary of it as it would take a many volume book to present it all. Apparently you fail to read the news daily with regard to how many murders are being committed daily in Iraq, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iraq, Thailand, Indonesia, Egypt, etc. by members of Islam. Also, you show you fail to listen to Al Jazzera and BBC to hear the proof of what the newspaper summarized - do you dig it? The world would be a much more tranquil and peaceful place without Islam, and even more so without apostate (counterfeit) so called Christianity. Let's look once more at what I posted in the past:

The Weekend Australian (newspaper) had this to say on the matter,
<<"Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-muslims or each other?
Islam is intolerant of other religions, so much so that Christians in Nigeria, Sudan and middle eastern countries are killed for practicing their religion. Muslims are also responsible for burning down their churches. Sydney has recently seen an attack on four churches for similar reasons. (December 16, 2005) How can we tolerate such intolerance?">>.[7]

Says it all, so clearly Islam should be redefined as something other than a religion. So it is very necessary that this greed and hate be addressed. Remember, Matthew 5:9, "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God." (AV).

Let's consider the facts as continually revealed in the world news that shows if any thing that the newspaper editor may have been a little low when he said 95 percent of the violence in the world was caused by Muslims. Here are some instances of terrorism by members of Islam:[7]

(1) World Trade Center - 9/11 - unprovoked attack and mass murder by Muslims.[8]
(2) London Subway Bombing by Muslims [9]
(3) Continued mosque bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[10]
(4) Suicide bombings in Israel by Muslims.[11]
(5) Suicide bombing of a wedding reception in Jordan by Muslims.[12]
(6) Daily roadside bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[13]
(7) Train bombings in Spain my Muslims.[14]
(Cool Riots and car burnings and murders in France by Muslims.[15]
(9) Suicide bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[16]
(10) Car and truck bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[17]
(11) Unprovoked murder of 8 Israelis and the kidnapping of 2 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Lebanon and Israel by Muslims.[18]
(12) Unprovoked murder of 2 Israelis and the kidnapping of 1 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Gaza by Muslims.[19]
(13) Bombing of restaurants and cafes in Bali, Indonesia by Muslims.[20]
(14) Bombing of a trains in India by Muslims.[21]
(15) Take over of a grammar school in Russia resulting in the deaths of many students by Muslims.[22]
(16) Attempted shoebombing of a plain by a Muslim.[23]
(17) Conspiracy to bomb about 10 planes going from UK by Muslims.[24]
(18) Attempted murder of several Indian politicians in Kashmir by Muslims.[25]
(19) Many violent acts by Muslims in Afghanistan.[26]
(20) Murder of a girl by Shiite Muslims in Iran.[27]
(21) Conspiracy to bomb trains in Germany - as previously posted for you.[28]
(22) And the list could go on and on, get it?

References:
[7] The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD
[8] World Trade Center bombing, by Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[9] Explosions Hit Three Tube Stations, One Bus, Thursday, July 21, 2005, Fox News
[10] By Ellen Knickmeyer and K.I. Ibrahim, Washington Post Foreign Service
Thursday, February 23, 2006; Page A01
[11] Suicide attack, From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[12] Zarqawi Calls for Jordan King's Head, Friday, November 18, 2005
[13] The Daily Star, 03/21/2006, Vol. 5 #644
[14] CBS News, WASHINGTON, March 12, 2004
[15] Free Republic, News/Activism 05/30/2006 5:46:30 PM PDT, and, The Telegraph, By Colin Randall in Paris (Filed: 31/05/2006)
[16] Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[17] CNN, Thursday, March 18, 2004 Posted: 4:59 PM EST (2159 GMT)
[18] Telegraph (UK), Israeli crisis is a smoke screen for Iran's nuclear ambitions, By Con Coughlin(Filed: 14/07/2006)
[19] Associated Press
[20] aljazeera.net, Bali a soft target, experts say, By Marianne Kearney in Jakarta, Indonesia, Monday 03 October 2005, 20:20 Makka Time, 17:20 GMT
[21] MSNBC, Associated Press, Updated: 6:26 p.m. ET July 12, 2006
[22] Beslan school hostage crisis - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[23] CNN, CNN NEWSNIGHT AARON BROWN, Debate Over Guantanamo Detainees Continues, Aired January 21, 2002 - 22:00 ET
[24] TIME, The Daily Dish, by Andrew Sullivan, The Alleged UK Terror Plot, 16 Aug 2006 09:58 am
[25] The New Yorker, BETWEEN THE MOUNTAINS - India and Pakistan are caught in a dangerous struggle over Kashmir. But what do its people want? by Isabel Hilton , Issue of 2002-03-11
[26] USA Today, USA's Muslims under a cloud, Updated 8/10/2006 9:13 AM ET
[27] NITV Satellite TV station located in Los Angeles, on Masjed Soleymaani Hastam, and [FREE IRAN Project] In The Spirit Of Cyrus The Great, and (in German) Iran/forum/viewtopic.php of Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia' and http://sosiran97.home.comcast.net/MasjedSoleymaaniHastam.mp3, and
[28] AOL NEWS, War on Terror, and Netscape.com, Third Lebanese Arrested in German Train Terror Plot , (via dailystar.com.lb)
[source - Large Religions are False Religions - Their Fruitage, which can be read in its entirety and which covers also the wrongs of apostate (counterfeit) Christians at,

http://religioustruths.proboards59.com/ind...read=1163175928 ] >>>.

It is obvious that you do not know the difference between a summary of proof and the individual proofs that support it, some of salient examples of proof which, as previously mentioned appeared immediately below it in my post.

[3] Violence by members of Islam never let's up as a very recent world news item shows, <<<" by Ramzi Haidar 1 hour, 40 minutes ago [05/21/2007]
NAHR AL-BARED, Lebanon (AFP) - The Lebanese government offered late Monday a truce in its confrontation with Islamists in north Lebanon that cost 58 lives, as a bomb exploded in Beirut for the second straight night.

"The Lebanese army is ready to stop firing if the other side does the same. It will not open fire if it is not attacked," a government source in Beirut said, on condition of anonymity. The offer followed indirect negotiations between the army and the splinter group Fatah al-Islam through the mediation of Jamaa Islamiya, a Sunni organisation, participants in the contacts told AFP. The fighting had eased off by late Monday, but three soldiers were killed in an attack on an army post outside the Nahr al-Bared camp, raising the overall toll to 58 dead. Hospital and security sources gave a breakdown of the deaths: 30 soldiers, 17 Islamist fighters, 10 Palestinian civilians and a Lebanese civilian.

Lebanese troops bombarded the Islamist militiamen, accused of links to Al-Qaeda and Syrian intelligence, with tanks and heavy artillery earlier on Monday, the second day of the bloodiest internal fighting since the 1975-1990 civil war.
"The army is not only opening fire on us. It is shelling blindly. If this continues, we will carry the battle outside the (nearby port) city of Tripoli," spokesman Abu Salim Taha told AFP. After the threat to expand the confrontation from around their camp in north Lebanon, 10 people were wounded in the second unclaimed bomb blast to target Beirut in as many nights, hospital sources said. Police said the bomb in the upmarket residential district of Verdun in mainly Muslim west Beirut was placed under a car, setting ablaze several vehicles and damaging buildings. A 63-year-old woman was killed and 10 people were wounded in an explosion in a Christian district of the Lebanese capital on Sunday night.

Verdun is home to Information Minister Ghazi al-Aridi, who at the time was giving a press briefing at the premier's office on an emergency cabinet meeting to discuss the deadly clashes around Nahr al-Bared...>>>.

CONCLUSION:

Islam has never changed its SOP and is continuing to spill innocent blood just as it did in its beginning back in 628 CE. Yet this religion that has the distinction of spilling more blood, blood, blood, than any other entity has the nerve to claim it is a peaceful religion. They must define peaceful quite different than anyone else including the dictionary.

Whereas, the founder of Christianity, the Son of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Jesus (Yeshua), was the "Prince of Peace" and never committed violence against anyone, but preached per Matthew 22:37-40, "Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV). Quite a contrast between the blood letting SOP of Islam, as preached by Muhammad (pbuh), compared to genuine (true) Christianity preached by Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. Really shows which group is truly peaceful.

Footnote, Much blood shed was committed by apostate (counterfeit) so called Christians who to some degree emulated Islam, but of this group, Jesus (Yeshua) said at Matthew 7:23, "And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

Swami Vivekananda said which is as true today as when he said it in 1893.

<<<"Sectarianism, bigotry, and its horrible descendant, fanaticism, have long possessed this beautiful earth. They have filled the earth with violence, drenched it often and often with human blood, destroyed civilization, and sent whole nations to despair. Had it not been for these horrible demons, human society would be far more advanced than it is now." [source - Swami Vivekananda (1893)]>>>.

Swami Vivekananda clearly saw the damage being done by false religion and stated it in a few well used words. This is clear when you examine the saying by one well known Muslim of the present day, <<<"'God knows, if we did possess (a chemical bomb), we wouldn't hesitate one second to use it'---Abu Musab al-Zarqawi">>>.

But as Isaac Asimov noted, <<<"'Violence is the last refuge of the incompetent'---Isaac Asimov (1920-1992)">>>, which proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that Islam is a sham religion of violence and incompetence.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND ISLAM – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Thu Nov 16, 2023 8:00 pm

HERE IS VOL 670B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO HEBREWS,[3] THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - Physalis Peruviana

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE THORNY DEVIL LIZARD’S MOISTURE-EXTRACTING SKIN, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/magazines/g201510/thorny-devil-lizards-skin/


[2] COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BIBLE BOOK SO HEBREWS, AND [3] THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - Physalis Peruviana With the Scripture of the Day first.

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [670B]

And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end: 12 That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. Hebrews 6:11 – 12, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Sometimes it is necessary for faithful ones and their family to follow through with vows that are painful, but win Almighty God (YHWH) approval. One such case was Jephtah and his God fearing daughter which was reordered at Judges 11:34 - 39, [AV] “And Jephthah came to Mizpeh unto his house, and, behold, his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: and she was his only child; beside her he had neither son nor daughter. 35 And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of them that trouble me: for I have opened my mouth unto the LORD, and I cannot go back. 36 And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth unto the LORD, do to me according to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth; forasmuch as the LORD hath taken vengeance for thee of thine enemies, even of the children of Ammon. 37 And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me: let me alone two months, that I may go up and down upon the mountains, and bewail my virginity, I and my fellows. 38 And he said, Go. And he sent her away for two months: and she went with her companions, and bewailed her virginity upon the mountains. 39 And it came to pass at the end of two months, that she returned unto her father, who did with her according to his vow which he had vowed: and she knew no man. And it was a custom in Israel,” And this came about by a vow her father made that if he were given victory over Ammon per Judges 11:30 – 31, [AV] “And Jephthah vowed a vow unto the LORD, and said, If thou shalt without fail deliver the children of Ammon into mine hands, 31 Then it shall be, that whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, shall surely be the LORD’S, and I will offer it up for a burnt offering.”

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BIBLE BOOK OF HEBREWS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/books-of-bible-intros/book-of-hebrews/


[3] Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Golden Berry (Husk Berry), Physalis Peruviana, from the genus Physalis, of the family Solanaceae, includes annual and perennial herbs bearing globular fruits, each enclosed in a bladderlike husk which becomes papery on maturity. Of the more than 70 species, only a very few are of economic value. One is the strawberry tomato, husk tomato or ground cherry, P. Pruinosa L., grown for its small yellow fruits used for sauce, pies and preserves in mild-temperate climates. Though more popular with former generations than at present, it is still offered by seedsmen. Various species of Physalis have been subject to much confusion in literature and in the trade. A species which bears a superior fruit and has become widely known is the cape gooseberry, P. Peruviana L. (P. edulis Sims). It has many colloquial names in Latin America: capuli, aguaymanto, tomate sylvestre, or uchuba, in Peru; capuli or motojobobo embolsado in Bolivia; uvilla in Ecuador; uvilla, uchuva, vejigón or guchavo in Colombia; topotopo, or chuchuva in Venezuela; capuli, amor en bolsa, or bolsa de amor, in Chile; cereza del Peru in Mexico. It is called cape gooseberry, golden berry, pompelmoes or apelliefie in South Africa; alkekengi or coqueret in Gabon; lobolobohan in the Philippines; teparee, tiparee, makowi, etc., in India; cape gooseberry or poha in Hawaii.
Description
This herbaceous or soft-wooded, perennial plant usually reaches 2 to 3 ft (1.6-0.9 m) in height but occasionally may attain 6 ft (1.Cool m. It has ribbed, often purplish, spreading branches, and nearly opposite, velvety, heart-shaped, pointed, randomly-toothed leaves 2 3/8 to 6 in (6-15 cm) long and 1 1/2 to 4 in (4-10 cm) wide, and, in the leaf axils, bell-shaped, nodding flowers to 3/4 in (2 cm) wide, yellow with 5 dark purple-brown spots in the throat, and cupped by a purplish-green, hairy, 5-pointed calyx. After the flower falls, the calyx expands, ultimately forming a straw-colored husk much larger than the fruit it encloses. The berry is globose, 1/2 to 3/4 in (1.25-2 cm) wide, with smooth, glossy, orange-yellow skin and juicy pulp containing numerous very small yellowish seeds. When fully ripe, the fruit is sweet but with a pleasing grape-like tang. The husk is bitter and inedible. [source - retrieved from http://www.hort.purdue.edu/newcrop/morton/cape_gooseberry.html on 1/09/2013]
In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

Characteristics
Physalis peruviana is closely related to the tomatillo, a fellow member of the genus Physalis. As a member of the plant family Solanaceae, it is more distantly related to a large number of edible plants, including tomato, eggplant, potato and other members of the nightshades. It is not closely related to any of the cherry, Ribes gooseberry, Indian gooseberry, or Chinese gooseberry, as its various names might suggest.
The fruit is a smooth berry, resembling a miniature spherical yellow tomato. Removed from its bladder-like calyx, it is about the size of a marble, about 1–2 cm in diameter. Like a tomato, it contains numerous small seeds. It is bright yellow to orange in color, and it is sweet when ripe, with a characteristic, mildly tart flavor, making it ideal for snacks, pies or jams. It is popular in salads and fruit salads, sometimes combined with avocado.
A prominent feature is the inflated, papery calyx enclosing each berry. The calyx is accrescent; at first it is of normal size, but after the petals fall it continues to grow until it forms a protective cover round the growing fruit. Because of the fruit's decorative appearance, it is popular in restaurants as an exotic garnish for desserts. If the fruit is left inside the husks, its shelf life at room temperature is about 30–45 days.
Medical research, folk medicine and potential health value
Scientific studies of the cape gooseberry show its constituents, possibly polyphenols and/or carotenoids, demonstrate anti-inflammatory and antioxidant properties.
The crude extract of the fruit-bearing plant has demonstrated antihepatoma and anti-inflammatory activities.
It has shown possible antidiabetes and antihypertension properties in vitro.
Some "withanolides" isolated from the plant have shown anticancer activity. The unusual 5-chloride withanolide, 9, displayed significant cytotoxic activity.
Antihepatotoxic effects (in rats) against CCl4 were found.
Melatonin (N-acetyl-5-methoxytryptamine) has been found in the plant. Evidence, mainly from animal models, suggests melatonin administration may help to prevent or cure diseases associated with oxidative stress, including neurodegenerative diseases, which frequently occur during aging.
In folk medicine, Physalis peruviana has been used as a medicinal herb to treat cancer, leukemia, malaria, asthma, hepatitis, dermatitis and rheumatism. None of these diseases, however, is yet confirmed in human clinical in vivo studies as treatable by the cape gooseberry.
Pests and diseases
In South Africa, cutworms are the most important of the many insect pests that attack the cape gooseberry in seedbeds; red spiders after plants have been established in the field; and the potato tuber moth if the cape gooseberry is in the vicinity of potato fields. Hares damage young plants, and birds eat the fruits if not repelled. In India, mites may cause defoliation. In Jamaica, the leaves were suddenly riddled by what were apparently flea beetles. In the Bahamas, whitefly attacks on the very young plants and flea beetles on the flowering plants required control.
In South Africa, the most troublesome diseases are powdery mildew and soft brown scale. The plants are prone to root rots and viruses if on poorly-drained soil or if carried over to a second year. Therefore, farmers favor biennial plantings. Bacterial leaf spot (Xanthomonas spp.) occurs in Queensland. A strain of tobacco mosaic virus may affect plants in India. In New Zealand, plants can be infected by Candidatus liberibacter subsp. solanacearum. [source - retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golden-berry on 1/09/2013]
Note: although called a gooseberry, it is NOT a true gooseberry.
Now to know the truth, go to:

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG



Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Wed Nov 22, 2023 10:28 pm

HERE IS VOL 671B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO JAMES,[3] DESIRABLE VS. UNDESIRABLE IMMIGRANTS IN A ‘NUTSHELL’

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE THE MATHEMATICAL ABILITY OF PLANTS
, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/magazines/g201511/plant-growth-experiments-night/

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] DESIRABLE VS. UNDESIRABLE IMMIGRANTS IN A ‘NUTSHELL’

[2
] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [671B]

A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master: if then I be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a master, where is my fear? saith the LORD of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my name. And ye say, Wherein have we despised thy name? 7 Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee? In that ye say, The table of the LORD is contemptible. Malachi 1:6 – 8, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Yes, they were polluting his alter by offering up animals with major malfunctions as recorded at Malachi 1:8 – 10, [authorized King James Bible; AV] “And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evil? offer it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person? saith the LORD of hosts. 9 And now, I pray you, beseech God that he will be gracious unto us: this hath been by your means: will he regard your persons? saith the LORD of hosts. 10 Who is there even among you that would shut the doors for nought? neither do ye kindle fire on mine altar for nought. I have no pleasure in you, saith the LORD of hosts, neither will I accept an offering at your hand.” And Malachi 1:12 – 14, [AV] “But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the LORD is polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible. 13 Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the LORD of hosts; and ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, and the sick; thus ye brought an offering: should I accept this of your hand? saith the LORD. 14 But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing: for I am a great King, saith the LORD of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen.”

TO VIEW INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF JAMES, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/james-introduction/


[3] DESIRABLE VS. UNDESIRABLE IMMIGRANTS IN A ‘NUTSHELL’

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

THIS IS INTERESTING BECAUSE MANY PAKISTANI MUSLIMS SAY THEY ARE PERSECUTED BECAUSE OF THEIR COLOR, BUT KARENS ARE THE SAME OR DARKER COLOR AND THEY HAVE NO PROBLEM WITH THEIR NATIVE HOST COUNTRY NATIVES. WHY? BECAUSE THEY DO NOT SEEK SPECIAL PRIVILEGES, BUT SEEK TO INTEGRATE AND EMULATE THEIR NEIGHBORS (THE GOOD ONES NOT THE LOW LIFE) AND ONLY GO WHERE THEY ARE WANTED OR NEEDED (NOT WHERE JOBS ARE SCARCE). MUSLIMS THOUGH MOSTLY MIGRATE TO AREAS OF HIGH UNEMPLOYMENT AND THEN COMPLAIN ABOUT LACK OF EMPLOYMENT OPPORTUNITIES (HOW STUPID), WANT SPECIAL PRIVILEGES, DO NOT SEEK TO INTEGRATE WITH THEIR NEIGHBORS, AND UTTERLY FAIL TO ASSIMILATE. AND SEEK TO LIVE IN TWO WORLDS WHICH OF COURSE CAN NOT BE SUCCESSFULLY DONE. NOW READ THE FACTS.

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

NOTICE THE CONTRAST BETWEEN MUSLIM AND KAREN IMMIGRANTS. KAREN IMMIGRANTS CAUSE NO PROBLEMS, DO NOT WANT SPECIAL SCHOOLS OR SCHOOL LUNCH MENUS, WANT TO INTEGRATE AND BE PART OF REGULAR SOCIETY; WHEREAS, MUSLIM IMMIGRANTS CAUSE MANY PROBLEMS AND A GREAT EXPENSE FOR SECURITY MEASURES, WANT SPECIAL SCHOOLS JUST FOR THEM AND SPECIAL LUNCH MENUS, DO NOT WANT TO INTEGRATE AND BE PART OF REGULAR SOCIETY, AND DO NOT BEHEAD OTHERS. 
READ DETAILS ON NEXT POST BELOW. 

DESIRABLE (KARENS) VS. UNDESIRABLE IMMIGRANTS IN A ‘NUTSHELL’ 

Most countries are in need of beneficial immigrants, but many immigrants are NOT BENEFICIAL. Let’s consider two distinct groups of immigrants, ONE DESIRABLE AND BENEFICIAL AND THE OTHER EXTREMELY UNDESIRABLE. This is not to imply that all of the beneficial group are all beneficial and/or to imply that all of the extremely undesirable group are not beneficial, but to deal with the beneficial and non-beneficial groups as a whole and not the anomalies within each group. 

FIRST, LET’S DEFINE THE TWO GROUPS THIS ARTICLE WILL COVER IN CONTRAST: 

DESIRABLE GROUP: 

The Karen, Kayin, Kariang or Yang people (Burmese,pronounced: [k?j??? lù mjó]; Per Ploan Poe or Ploan in Poe Karen and Pwa Ka Nyaw or Kanyaw in Sgaw Karen; Thai:) refer to a number of individual Sino-Tibetan language speaking ethnic groups, many of which do not share a common language or culture. These Karen groups reside primarily in Karen State, southern and southeastern Myanmar. The Karen make up approximately 7 percent of the total Burmese population with approximately 5 million people.[6] A large number of Karen have migrated to Thailand, having settled mostly on the Thailand–Myanmar border. 

The Karen groups as a whole are often confused with the Padaung tribe, best known for the neck rings worn by their women, but they are just one sub-group of Red Karens (Karenni), one of the tribes of Kayah in Kayah State, Myanmar. [sourc - retrieved from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Karen_people on 7/3/2016] 

UNDESIRABLE GROUP: 

Members of Islam from the Middle East, Africa, and South East Asia. They are of various ethnic and language groups. They follow a holy book that promotes violence, and wants to tax non-believers when they are in power. Let’s look at a few passages to prove this statement: 

Sura 009.005 
YUSUFALI: But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. 

Sura 009.029 
YUSUFALI: Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued. 

Sura 008.014 
YUSUFALI: Thus (will it be said): "Taste ye then of the (punishment): for those who resist Allah, is the penalty of the Fire." 

Sura 024.004 (Note, if a women gets raped, they strongly favor the rapist by requiring unreasonable proof). 
YUSUFALI: And those who launch a charge against chaste women, and produce not four witnesses (to support their allegations),- flog them with eighty stripes; and reject their evidence ever after: for such men are wicked transgressors;- 

Many of their members either commit violent and hateful acts against individuals of other groups and their property. Such as NYC 9/11/2001, London 7/7/2005, Paris and Belgium more recently, Iraq and Bangladesh, and many other places; whereas, many othes others cheer these violent crimes against humanity. 

Many of them go on welfare in their host countries instead of being helpful to their host countries. 

CONTRAST BETWEEN THE TWO GROUPS: 

The two groups to consider with respect European incoming immigrants and North America immigrants. These two groups are the beneficial Koren immigrants and the extremely undesirable un-beneficial Muslims. 

ITEM 1 – Assimilation into the society of the host country. 

KARENS – Actual article detailing their assimilation and benefit in a n a South Dakota Rural Community. 

Posted by Tammi Schone, South Dakota USDA Public Information Officer, on May 10, 2012 at 1:55 PM 
USDA Rural Development in South Dakota is interested in learning about and working with other cultures. To enhance employee understanding, Mark Heuston, Director of Human Resources with Dakota Provisions, a turnkey processing firm, was invited to USDA offices recently to make a presentation on the topic of diversity. 

Dakota Provisions talent and expertise on working with diverse groups from several cultures is becoming well known throughout the South Dakota business world. Most notable, is their success in recruiting Myanmar (Burmese) immigrants, “The Karen” to work in various positions throughout the processing plant located in Huron, SD. 


The Karens are members of indigenous minority ethnic groups which reside primarily in southern and southeastern Myanmar. Some members have come to the United States recently. Mr. Heuston educated staff on the Karen culture, the intricate process involved with them leaving Myanmar, and the transition to a life of personal enrichment in the United States – work, home, family, church, and community. 

As South Dakota Rural Development staff build upon USDA Rural Development’s vision, mission, and cultural transformation initiative, this session proved to be very informative and educational. It provided organization employees with the opportunity to understand, accept, value, and celebrate the differences among people with respect to age, class, ethnicity, and gender. Ideas were also shared on how to overcome communication and cultural barriers. 

“South Dakota’s rural nature has been an excellent fit for the Karen people. Without them, the current success at our processing plant would not have been possible. I am extremely proud of the way South Dakota and especially Huron has embraced the new residents. It is extremely hard to attract workers to South Dakota and I think several others communities in South Dakota will be able to build on the successes that we have had.” said Mark Heuston, Director of Human Resources at Dakota Provisions. [sourc - retrieved from http://blogs.usda.gov/2012/05/10/diversity-within-a-south-dakota-rural-community/ on 7/3/2016] 

Comment, they are wanted as they are beneficial to their host and do NOT create problems or go on welfare. 

MUSLIMS – Most are ISOLATIONIST who intentionally refuse to assimilate into the society and become part of the ways of the country. They go so far as to become arrogant “prima donnas” that are better than the host country citizens. Rather than accept the excellent standard education offered my most host countries, they want government paid for Muslim faith based schools that do NOT accept any but their own kind; i.e., they are racist bigots that consider their children better than anyone else and even set-up a few schools on their own stacked with the brightest Muslim children to try and show that a school they run is superior. This practice is quite dishonest since regular schools in most countries accept all comers – both good and poor students; therefore their practice is nothing but dishonest fraud with respect reality. 

ITEM 2 – Host government expense due to presence of group vs. tax received from the group. 

KARENS – Contribute heavily with respect host country tax receipts and create little expense for the host country. 

Here is an article showing how beneficial the KARENS are is South Dakota. 

Refugees who fled ethnic persecution in Myanmar have reportedly boosted the local economy in Sioux Falls, South Dakota. 

MOSCOW, December 16 (Sputnik) — Karen refugees who fled ethnic persecution in Myanmar have boosted the local economy in Sioux Falls, South Dakota where 9 percent of jobs in the county are performed by the 2,000 refugees, a BBC documentary released Tuesday reports. 

More than 2,000 refugees from the Karen region of Myanmar moved to South Dakota to avoid ethnic persecution by their government, according to the short film by the BBC Pop Up project telling about life in Pittsburgh area. 

"Nine percent of every job in the county is held by a Karen person. Originally we were the only business that had the Karen people. But currently there about 30 businesses in the area that employ Karen people," Mark Heuston, director of human resources at Dakota Provisions turkey processing plant, said in the documentary. 

More than 60 percent of positions at Dakota Provisions are currently occupied by the Karen people, according to the film. 
"Because of Karen this is probably the most efficient turkey processing facility in the United States," Heuston added. 
The turkey-processing facility provides the refuges with an immigration attorney to help them to go through the application process to become US citizens, Heuston said. 

Refugees who fled ethnic persecution in Myanmar have reportedly boosted the local economy in Sioux Falls, South Dakota. MOSCOW, December 16 (Sputnik) — Karen refugees who fled ethnic persecution in Myanmar have boosted the local economy in Sioux Falls, South Dakota where 9 percent of jobs in the county are performed by the 2,000 refugees, a BBC documentary released Tuesday reports. 

More than 2,000 refugees from the Karen region of Myanmar moved to South Dakota to avoid ethnic persecution by their government, according to the short film by the BBC Pop Up project telling about life in Pittsburgh area. 

"Nine percent of every job in the county is held by a Karen person. Originally we were the only business that had the Karen people. But currently there about 30 businesses in the area that employ Karen people," Mark Heuston, director of human resources at Dakota Provisions turkey processing plant, said in the documentary. 

More than 60 percent positions at Dakota Provisions are currently occupied by the Karen people, according to the film. 
"Because of Karen this is probably the most efficient turkey processing facility in the United States," Heuston added. 

The turkey-processing facility provides the refuges with an immigration attorney to help them to go through the application process to become US citizens, Heuston said. [sourc - retrieved fromhttp://sputniknews.com/business/20141216/1015915113.html on 7/3/2016] 

MUSLIMS – Contribute little with respect host country tax receipts and create very large expense for the host country; i.e., due to their misbehaving and savagery most countries must expand considerable money on security, defense, and rebuilding of items destroyed by them such as buses and subway trains in England, World Trade Center in New York City. Also, they murder many in host countries – 3,000 in one day in the USA, etc. In addition they have beheaded host country soldiers and host country citizens, committed suicide bombings, massacred many in host countries, committed ‘honour’ murders, wanted host country schools to provide them special food (Note, when the host country school I went to served food against by religion, I did not demand special food, but brought my own from home). 

ITEM 3 – Rapist and crime among group in proportion to their percentage of host country population. 

KARENS – In host country no rapes and crimes have been committed by this group. 

MUSLIMS - In most host countries the number of rapes and crimes committed by this group is statistically very great. In France this group often burns the cars of others and riots, and in most of Europe they form Muslim rape gangs that go out and systematically rape young girls of the host country. 

Let’s look at some examples. Muslim Child-Rape Gangs in Britain, the facts. 

While Muslim groups have sought to discredit the police investigations by claiming "Islamophobia," it recently emerged that British police had known for more than a decade that Muslim rape gangs were targeting young girls in England, but they ignored evidence because they were afraid of being accused of racism. 

To learn more, go to, 

1)http://www.clarionproject.org/analysis/muslim-child-rape-gangs-britain 
2) www.gatestoneinstitute.org/3846 
3) www.frontpagemag.com/.../britain-grapples...muslim-sex-gangs 
4) www.youtube.com/watch?v=RZCQ9ZWfCuQ 
5) www.gatestoneinstitute.org/3068/muslim...rape-gangs-britain 
6) www.caringforourchildrenfoundation.org/?p=21500 
7) www.mrctv.org/videos/dispatches-muslim-rape-gangs-england 

ALSO, SWEDEN: 77.6% OF ALL RAPES ARE COMMITTED BY MUSLIM MALES, WHO TOTAL ONLY 2% OF POPULATION – GOV REPORT 

To see account of this, go to https://muslimstatistics.wordpress.com/2015/03/19/sweden-77-6-percent-of-all-rapes-in-the-country-committed-by-muslim-males-making-up-2-percent-of-population/ 

Other solution to protecting female children in the U.K. would be to dissolve Islam in the U.K. and elsewhere they are causing trouble. 

ITEM 4 – Extremely unbeneficial persecutes beneficial group. 

KARENS – Feel very threatened from racist, bigoted, persecution against them by Muslims. This would be very bad for the host country since they are very beneficial. 

MUSLIMS – Show their hate and racism like ‘roaring lions’ in the persecution of Karens 

ITEM 5 – Neighborhood characteristics of both groups. 

KARENS – Keep their neighborhoods very clean and well kept, and do act haughty and nasty with host country people that visit and/or walk through where they live, but welcome them in as respected neighbors. 

MUSLIMS – Do NOT keep up the appearance and cleanliness of their neighborhoods, and one Dutch member of the Dutch Parliament, Greet Wilder, specifically noted this and called Muslim neighborhoods dark areas. Worse yet, nowhere is their hate, love of violence, and a disregard for the person and property of others more apparent than in their neighborhoods of these non-assimilators. I know of a case where several Britain’s were walking through one of their neighborhoods and specifically warned NOT TO walk by on the public sidewalk in front of a mosque in London, can you imagine and this in their own country. Also, they have beheaded a British soldier right in London. 

ITEM 6 – With respect hate, love of violence, and a disregard for the person and property of others. 

KARENS – Do not hate others in host country nor love violence, and have a strong regard for the person and property of others. 

MUSLIMS – Teach and practice hate, a love for violence, and a disregard for the person and property of others in their home and mosque, and even want Muslim Faith Based schools that discriminate and do NOT want non-Muslims as students, unlike schools of other religions that gladly accept all in their vicinity since they do not teach vile hate, a love for violence, and a disregard for the person and property of others. In fact, they are nothing short of a dangerous Fifth Column is all host countries. 

Sometimes, this evil teaching comes back to haunt Muslim parents as happened in Britain when three teen age Muslim girls ran away from home and went to Turkey to join up with ISIS due to this home and mosque training. 

CONCLUSION AND REALITY: 

About 95% of the religious inspired violence in the world today is caused by Muslims and this has been true since the inception of Islam. They blame the west for the Crusades, but they would NEVER have happened except for their anti-loving acts against so called Christian pilgrims to the Holy Lands. 

Many religions claim to be exactly what they are NOT. Take for example Islam and apostate (counterfeit) Christians, they do NOT like each other, but in many ways they are so much alike. 

Throughout history Islam which claims to be a religion of peace has attacked apostate (counterfeit) Christians and has attempted to steal land and people from them, and then cried fowl when they struck back. How ridicules and hypocritical that is for any group; to wit, to initiate blood guilt and then yell when the other group defends itself and strikes back. EXAMPLE, their continued wrongful occupation of large parts of Palestine which rightfully really belongs to the Hebrews from over 3,000 years, long before Islam; why is Islam so greedy? This is especially so since they control over 98% of the Middle East. The Karens are not greedy like this. (More on this to follow.) 

Members of Islam accuse the Catholic Church of starting the Crusades, but this is just one BIG LIE. Let's look at the facts, the reality. Now let's look at the facts of the First Crusade from history and see how the greed and war like ways of Islam brought it on. 

<<"In 1009 the Fatimid caliph al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah had sacked the pilgrimage hospice in Jerusalem and destroyed the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. It was later rebuilt by the Byzantine emperor, but this event may have been remembered in Europe and may have helped spark the crusade. In 1063, Pope Alexander II had given papal blessing to Iberian Christians in their wars against the Muslims, granting both a papal standard (the vexillum sancti Petri) and an indulgence to those who were killed in battle. Pleas from the Byzantine Emperors, now threatened under by the Seljuks, first in 1074 from Emperor Michael VII to Pope Gregory VII and in 1095 from Emperor Alexius I Comnenus to Pope Urban II, thus fell on ready ears... 

This background in the Christian West must be matched with that in the Muslim East. Muslim presence in the Holy Land goes back to the initial Arab conquest of Palestine in the 7th century. This did not interfere much with pilgrimage to Christian holy sites or the security of monasteries and Christian communities in the Holy Land of Christendom, and western Europeans were not much concerned with the loss of far-away Jerusalem when, in the ensuing decades and centuries, they were themselves faced with invasions by Muslims and other hostile non-Christians such as the Vikings and Magyars. However, the Muslim armies' successes were putting strong pressure on the Eastern Orthodox Byzantine Empire. 

A turning point in western attitudes towards the east came in the year 1009, when the Fatimid caliph of Cairo, al-Hakim bi-Amr Allah, had the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem destroyed. His successor permitted the Byzantine Empire to rebuild it under stringent circumstances, and pilgrimage was again permitted, but many stories began to be circulated in the West about the cruelty of Muslims toward Christian pilgrims; these stories then played an important role in the development of the crusades later in the century. 

AND THEY STILL ARE WRONGFULLY OCCUPYING PART OF PALESTINE – The Muslims control over 98% of the middle east but are so greedy they do not even want the Hebrews, the Jews, to have the little over 1% that rightfully belongs to them – it is high time for them to get completely out of Hebrew lands they still occupy and make reparation for their wrongful occupation. 
Now let's look at the first example of Islam's war loving land stealing ways when they tried to steal Spain, but eventually were thrown out of this wrongfully occupied land by its true owners – the Spanish. 

In 711 the Visigothic were ruling in Spain and in no way attacking Islam, yet Islam attacked them without any real provocation. Yes, of course they claimed they had provocation, i.e., they claimed that last Visigoth king, Roderick had seduced the young Florinda, daughter of Julian, Visigothic governor of Ceuta in north Africa an apostate (counterfeit) Christian and they were out to avenge this; but clearly two things stand out, First, it was none of their business, Second, there is no evidence that this ever occurred. 

Now Let's look at proof that Islam is NOT a religion of peace from history, 

<<" In 711 CE Tariq ibn Ziyad, the governor of Tangiers, landed in Gibraltar with around 10,000 men, mostly Berbers (indigenous North Africans). He had some of Roderick's Visigoth rivals as allies. In the same or following year in the Cadiz province, Roderick's army was decimated and he is thought to have drowned as he fled. The Visigothic survivors fled to the north of Spain, and within a few years, the Muslims had taken over the rest of the Iberian Peninsula bar a few areas in the Asturian Mountains bordering France. [source -http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/seerah/0075_popup9.htm] 

As can easily be seen, Islam was out for stealing land NOT belonging to them and used Tariq ibn Ziyad, a Muslim general, to accomplish this terrible wrong. This of course is not being peaceful in any way. 
As usual, they are violent racist and bigots that have NO REGARD FOR THE PERSON AND PROPERTY OF OTHERS. 

JUST HOW BAD IT GETS IS SHOWN BY A COURT CASE IN THE UNITED KINGDOM:

Pedophile Claims His Religion Doesn’t Condemn Child Sex – Look What The Court Ruled
(MUSLIMS NOT BRITS ARE THE SEXUAL GROOMERS OF GIRLS IN THE UNITED KINGDOM BECAUSE OF TRAINING AT THE MOSQUE, AT LAST THE TRUTH OUTS!)
Well, if this is a defense tactic that’s now being used to justify statutory rape, we’re bound to see more of it.
And you thought the ‘I fell on her and accidentally penetrated her’ was a bad defense…
Adil Rashid, an 18-year old Muslim man from Birmingham said that he didn’t know that having sex with a 13-year old girl was illegal in the United Kingdom.
Rashid, who it seems was taught in a madrassa in the UK, that women were ‘no more worthy than a lollipop that had been dropped on the ground’.
The judge said that because of his ‘isolation’ in the Muslim faith school and the closed-off nature of his Islamic community that Rashid was ‘very naive and immature’.
A muslim who raped a 13-year-old girl he groomed on Facebook has been spared a prison sentence after a judge heard he went to an Islamic faith school where he was taught that women are worthless.
Adil Rashid, 18, claimed he was not aware that it was illegal for him to have sex with the girl because his education left him ignorant of British law.
Yesterday Judge Michael Stokes handed Rashid a suspended sentence, saying: ‘Although chronologically 18, it is quite clear from the reports that you are very naive and immature when it comes to sexual matters.’
What happened to ‘ignorance of the law is no excuse‘?
Or is it that we have to treat Muslims with kid gloves so that they can continue their abuse of women?
Rashid and the girl had communicated via Facebook for two months and then texted each other before they met in Nottingham where he had booked a hotel room. [source - retrieved from http://clashdaily.com/2017/08/pedophile-claims-religion-doesnt-condemn-child-sex-look-court-ruled/?utm_campaign=lasmpfb&utm_source=referral&utm_medium=facebook.com on 8/7/2017]

[[note, I challenge anyone to show any factual error in what I have written.]] 

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Sat Dec 02, 2023 2:03 pm



HERE IS VOL 671-1/2B – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF JAMES,[3] THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES - Annona muricata

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MATHEMATICAL ABILITY OF PLANTS
, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/magazines/g201511/plant-growth-experiments-night/

COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES -
Annona muricata With the Scripture of the Day first.

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [671-1/2B]

He trusted in the LORD God of Israel; so that after him was none like him among all the kings of Judah, nor any that were before him. 6 For he clave to the LORD, and departed not from following him, but kept his commandments, which the LORD commanded Moses. 2 Kings 18:5 – 6, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Although King Hezekiah was the son of one of the most wicked kings of Judah, and had had one of the worst childhoods imaginable, even witnessing the burning a son as a sacrifice to a pagan god, he over came these bad influences and became one of the best kings of Judah. He per 2 Chronicles 29:1 – 11, [AV] “Hezekiah began to reign when he was five and twenty years old, and he reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Abijah, the daughter of Zechariah. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the LORD, according to all that David his father had done. 3 He in the first year of his reign, in the first month, opened the doors of the house of the LORD, and repaired them. 4 And he brought in the priests and the Levites, and gathered them together into the east street, 5 And said unto them, Hear me, ye Levites, sanctify now yourselves, and sanctify the house of the LORD God of your fathers, and carry forth the filthiness out of the holy place. 6 For our fathers have trespassed, and done that which was evil in the eyes of the LORD our God, and have forsaken him, and have turned away their faces from the habitation of the LORD, and turned their backs. 7 Also they have shut up the doors of the porch, and put out the lamps, and have not burned incense nor offered burnt offerings in the holy place unto the God of Israel. 8 Wherefore the wrath of the LORD was upon Judah and Jerusalem, and he hath delivered them to trouble, to astonishment, and to hissing, as ye see with your eyes. 9 For, lo, our fathers have fallen by the sword, and our sons and our daughters and our wives are in captivity for this. 10 Now it is in mine heart to make a covenant with the LORD God of Israel, that his fierce wrath may turn away from us. 11 My sons, be not now negligent: for the LORD hath chosen you to stand before him, to serve him, and that ye should minister unto him, and burn incense.” And at 2 Chronicles 29:28 – 24, [AV] “Then they went in to Hezekiah the king, and said, We have cleansed all the house of the LORD, and the altar of burnt offering, with all the vessels thereof, and the shewbread table, with all the vessels thereof. 19 Moreover all the vessels, which king Ahaz in his reign did cast away in his transgression, have we prepared and sanctified, and, behold, they are before the altar of the LORD. 20 Then Hezekiah the king rose early, and gathered the rulers of the city, and went up to the house of the LORD. 21 And they brought seven bullocks, and seven rams, and seven lambs, and seven he goats, for a sin offering for the kingdom, and for the sanctuary, and for Judah. And he commanded the priests the sons of Aaron to offer them on the altar of the LORD. 22 So they killed the bullocks, and the priests received the blood, and sprinkled it on the altar: likewise, when they had killed the rams, they sprinkled the blood upon the altar: they killed also the lambs, and they sprinkled the blood upon the altar. 23 And they brought forth the he goats for the sin offering before the king and the congregation; and they laid their hands upon them: 24 And the priests killed them, and they made reconciliation with their blood upon the altar, to make an atonement for all Israel: for the king commanded that the burnt offering and the sin offering should be made for all Israel.” Then he, 2 Chronicles 31:1, [AV] “Now when all this was finished, all Israel that were present went out to the cities of Judah, and brake the images in pieces, and cut down the groves, and threw down the high places and the altars out of all Judah and Benjamin, in Ephraim also and Manasseh, until they had utterly destroyed them all. Then all the children of Israel returned, every man to his possession, into their own cities.” Re-introduced clean worship in all of Judah.” This right action of his clearly proves a person’s past does not have to determine his future.

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF JAMES, TO VIEW CLICK OR ENTER THE FOLLOWING INTO THE BROWSER:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/james-introduction/


[3] Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Soursop or graviola is the fruit of Annona muricata, a broadleaf, flowering, evergreen tree native to Mexico, Cuba, Central America, the Caribbean, extreme southern Florida and the Florida Keys, and northern South America: Colombia, Brazil, Peru, and Venezuela. Soursop is also produced in sub-Saharan African countries that lie within the tropics. It fruit and juice of the fruit are strong medicine against some cancers.

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

Adaptation
The soursop is adapted to areas of high humidity and relatively warm winters; temperatures below 5 °C (41 °F) will cause damage to leaves and small branches, and temperatures below 3 °C (37 °F) can be fatal. The fruit becomes dry and is no longer good for concentrate.

Cultivation and uses
The plant is grown as a commercial crop for its 20–30 cm (7.9–12 in) long, prickly, green fruit, which can have a mass of up to 15 lb (6.8 kg)[2], making it probably the second biggest annona after the junglesop.

Away from its native area, some limited production occurs as far north as southern Florida within USDA Zone 10; however, these are mostly garden plantings for local consumption. It is also grown in parts of Southeast Asia and abundant on the Island of Mauritius. The soursop will reportedly fruit as a container specimen, even in temperate climates, if protected from cool temperatures.

The flesh of the fruit consists of an edible, white pulp, some fiber, and a core of indigestible, black seeds. The species is the only member of its genus suitable for processing and preservation. The sweet pulp is used to make juice, as well as candies, sorbets, and ice cream flavorings.

In Mexico , Colombia and Harar (Ethiopia ), it is a common fruit, often used for dessert as the only ingredient, or as an agua fresca beverage; in Colombia, it is a fruit for juices, mixed with milk. Ice cream and fruit bars made of soursop are also very popular. The seeds are normally left in the preparation, and removed while consuming.

In Indonesia, dodol sirsak, a sweetmeat, is made by boiling soursop pulp in water and adding sugar until the mixture hardens. Soursop is also a common ingredient for making fresh fruit juices that are sold by street food vendors. In the Philippines, it is called guyabano, obviously derived from the Spanish guanabana, and is eaten ripe, or used to make juices, smoothies, or ice cream. Sometimes, they use the leaf in tenderizing meat. In Vietnam, this fruit is called mãng c?u Xiêm in the south, or mãng c?u in the north, and is used to make smoothies, or eaten as is. In Cambodia, this fruit is called tearb barung, literally "western custard-apple fruit." In Malaysia, it is known in Malay as durian belanda and in East Malaysia, specifically among the Dusun people of Sabah, it is locally known as lampun. Popularly, it is eaten raw when it ripens. Usually the fruits are taken from the tree when they mature and left to ripen in a dark corner, whereby they will be eaten when they are fully ripe. It has a white flower with a very pleasing scent, especially in the morning. While for people in Brunei Darussalam this fruit is popularly known as "Durian Salat", widely available and easily planted. [source - retrieved from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soursop on 12/05/2012]

Use Against Cancer

Graviola Tree and Paw Paw Treatments For Cancer

How It Works
These products come from trees in the tropical areas of South and North America. They kill cancer cells as a minimum, but may have other affects on cancer. Paw Paw is known to work by blocking ATP production and thus reduce the voltage of the cancer cell to the point it falls apart (apoptosis or programmed cell death). Because Paw Paw and graviola are cousins, I assume that is also the way graviola works. They are also known to build the immunity system.

Graviola Tree and Paw Paw Tree
This is one of those treatments for cancer that is fairly new, meaning it has only recently found its way onto the internet. Nevertheless, there have been a lot of scientific studies on these two products. At the current time most of the articles for Graviola and cancer come from a single source - the Health Sciences Institute (see the links below), though there are a growing number of independent articles.

I recommend graviola on the basis of several scientific articles, several testimonials, and several comments by practitioners (mostly from Brazil), however, Paw Paw is actually stronger than graviola at treating cancer. Paw Paw is the more potent of the two because of its more sophisticated and larger molecular structures. Graviola is sometimes called "Brazilian Paw Paw," which can cause some confusion.

Paw Paw is clearly more powerful than graviola when treating cancer, if the quality of the processing is comparable. However, I would take freshly cut graviola over bottled Paw Paw (but American's can't get freshly cut graviola). Graviola only has single ring compounds, while the Paw Paw's acetogenins have several double ring compounds (e.g. bullatacin) which makes Paw Paw much more powerful.

Paw Paw works (and I assume graviola as well) by slowing down or stopping the production of ATP. This in turn lowers the voltage of the cell. For normal cells, there is plenty of ATP, thus lowering the level of ATP has no effect on the cell. However, with cancer cells, due to the way they create energy (by fermentation), ATP is far more critical.

When the ATP level, and the energy of the cell level, drops to a critical level the cell falls apart. The residual pieces of the dead cancer cell are called "lysing" and I assume are similiar to other apoptosis (programmed cell death) killed cells. If that is the case, then part of the lysing is literally "eaten" by other cells (called: phagocytosed).

However, because the cancer cells in a cancer patient are frequently clusted together, a large amount of lysing can be created within a cancer patient such that high levels of clustered lysing cannot be eaten by surrounding cells. Such a situation is especially dangerous for lung cancer patients and brain cancer patients where a clustered amount of lysing can be very dangerous.

Here is some technical information on graviola:
* "The Annonaceous acetogenins discovered in graviola thus far include: annocatalin, annohexocin, annomonicin, annomontacin, annomuricatin A & B, annomuricin A thru E, annomutacin, annonacin, annonacinone, annopentocin A thru C, cis-annonacin, cis-corossolone, cohibin A thru D, corepoxylone, coronin, corossolin, corossolone, donhexocin, epomuricenin A & B, gigantetrocin, gigantetrocin A & B, gigantetrocinone, gigantetronenin, goniothalamicin, iso-annonacin, javoricin, montanacin, montecristin, muracin A thru G, muricapentocin, muricatalicin, muricatalin, muri-catenol, muricatetrocin A & B muricatin D, muricatocin A thru C muricin H, muricin I, muricoreacin, murihexocin 3, murihexocin A thru C, murihexol, murisolin, robustocin, rolliniastatin 1 & 2, saba-delin, solamin, uvariamicin I & IV, xylomaticin.

[http://www.naturalpharmacy.com/learn-more/graviola]
Graviola, like its cousin Paw Paw, is known to greatly enhace the effectiveness of another alternative cancer treatment - Protocel. However, generally it is recommended that Protocel not be taken with graviola or Paw Paw. There are exceptions, see my Protocel article for more information:

Protocel Article
Because of the similarity of Paw Paw and graviola to Protocel, there is no doubt in my mind that in order to maximize the effectiveness of these products, they should be taken in exactly the same way as Protocel. In other words, every 6 hours, EXACTLY - 24 hours a day.

I would strongly recommend studying the Protocel article linked to above for information that will help you take these products.
Paw Paw has been shown to kill multiple-drug resistant (MDR) cells, which result from someone taking chemotherapy. This is critical to understand because when a person on orthodox treatments comes out of remission into regression, a high percentage of their cancer cells are MDR cells. This would REQUIRE the use of Paw Paw to treat these patients.

Paw Paw is not toxic according to studies with beagles (dogs). It appears to be impossible to 'overdose', 32 capsules 4x/day were non toxic because it caused vomiting.

Paw Paw gravitates towards cells that use a lot of energy and then cuts off their energy supply. Since cancer cells use 10-17 times as much energy as a normal cell, Paw Paw acts on cancer cells. It is the same mechanism that made it so useful as a parasite cleanse and to kill hair lice.

It is also the reason that pregnant women should not take Paw Paw. Paw Paw could see some of the fast growing cells in the fetus as high energy cells. In addition, some of the cells in a fetus are very similar to cancer cells (i.e. the "trophoblastic" cells), so pregnant women should ALWAYS be careful what they take for cancer.

If no cancer, parasite, or other high energy users are available, Paw Paw may gravitate towards fast growing cells lining the digestive and intestinal system walls. This is why the main manufacturer, Nature's Sunshine, strongly cautions against long term use for non-cancer patients. Some people with cancer have reported digestion distress such as nausea. For this reason it is recommended to take Paw Paw with food.

Warnings For Both Products
In the past, it was thought that the effectiveness of Paw Paw, like Protocel, was damaged by taking antioxidants with Paw Paw. However, new research has shown that this is not the case. I quote from an email I received:

* "The head of NSP research, Dr. Bill Keller, provided Paw Paw with supporting products to a research oncologist and his laboratory to test with actual cultures. Several of Nature's Sunshine strong antioxidants were also provided. The research personnel concluded overwhelmingly that there was no negative prevention of Paw Paw action as a result of the antioxidants."

email to CancerTutor
Important Note: The above email is not the end of the story. Nature's Sunshine researchers are still looking into this issue because there are some antioxidants that DO increase ATP energy, which would conflict with the use of Paw Paw, graviola and Protocel. I will put the results of their research on this web site as soon as I get more information!!
Also, I do not know which antioxidants may conflict with graviola. If you buy graviola, check with the vendor for recommendations.

No one with Parkinsons Disease should take Paw Paw or graviola unless alkaloid-free preparations are used. There is also a possibility of allergic reactions in sensitive individuals.

Supercharging This Treatment
Paw Paw is generally considered stronger than graviola. This does not mean that graviola should not be used. Cat's Claw and Ellagic Acid seem to be items that people like to combine with Graviola. However, if you take Cat's Claw make sure you take a product like Samento, which is a TOA-free Cat's Claw.

An alternative cancer treatment should be a complete treatment protocol. Do NOT forget to study the complete treatment protocol for Stage I, II and III cancer patients and the complete treatment protocol for Stage IV cancer patients:

Liquid Graviola
One company I know of, All-Vita NorthWest, produces a liquid extract and their URL is http://www.allvita.net/graviola.htm.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG







Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Fri Dec 08, 2023 3:29 pm

HERE IS VOL 672BB – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF 1 PETER,[3] JESUS IS THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE:

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF WILL MAN RUIN THE EARTH BEYOND REPAIR?
, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/magazines/wp20140901/ruined-earth/


COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] JESUS IS THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE:

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [672B]

So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. Genesis 1:27, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Almighty God (YHWH) intended for one man and one women to create a family unit as highlighted by Matthew 19:4 - 9, [AV] “And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery”

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO 1 PETER, CLICK OR POST ON BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/1-peter-introduction/


[3] JESUS IS THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE:

INTRODUCTION:

Everyone knows how it feels to be lost in an unfamiliar area and how desperate one can become, and how they would welcome assistance in finding the way. However, many do not realize they are lost with respect how to find the way to win the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God's, approval and gain everlasting life in his kingdom that we pray for at Matthew 6:9-10, "After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

To find the way, we need assistance. To assist us, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God, sent his only begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), to earth to provide us a way, and as John 14:6 says, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." (AV). Why do we need Jesus (Yeshua) to provide the way? Because all of mankind is alienated from the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God, per Ephesians 4:17-18, "This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, 18 Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart:" (AV).

Jesus (Yeshua) invites us to be his followers, but first let's explore the vital place Jesus (Yeshua) plays in the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, plan for all of mankind.

JESUS (YESHUA) VITAL ROLE IN GOD'S PURPOSE:

As the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, the Bible, shows, God has given his only begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), a mighty role in the outworking of his purpose per 2 Corinthians 1:19-21, "For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God;" (AV); and Colossians 1:18-20, "And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. 19 For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; 20 And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven." (AV).

Now why are we in this condition alienated from God for which Jesus (Yeshua) must provide the way back? It is because of an issue raised in the garden of Eden by a rebel angel that became God's arch enemy, Satan the Devil. The issue is, does the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God, properly exercise his rulership over his creatures? His Son, Jesus (Yeshua), has been given the task by his Father to show that he does thereby vindicating his name. As Hebrews 2:14-15 show, "Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage." (AV); and 1 John 3:8, "He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil." (AV).

Now the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God, had many spirit sons, the angels, but he chose his only begotten or unique Son, Jesus (Yeshua), for this most important task per John 3:16, "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (AV). Why? Obviously because he was the first of creation per Revelation 3:14, "And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;" (AV), and they, Almighty God and his only begotten Son had been together for untold eons and really knew each other. He had every confidence that his Son would remain loyal and faithfully carry out his task per Acts 8:32-35, "The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth: 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his generation? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man? 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus." (AV). Now, consider the implications of this, the Son, Jesus (Yeshua), like all other intelligent creatures was a free moral agent, able to choose his own course, and not programmed with instinct as are the animals. But as shown in Proverbs 8:22-31, Almighty God well knew his son, "The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. 23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was. 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth: 26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: 28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: 29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth: 30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; 31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men." (AV); and God well knew his Son, Jesus (Yeshua), loved him and wanted to please him per John 8:29, "And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him." (AV); and John 14:31, "But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence." (AV).

BOND BETWEEN FATHER, ALMIGHTY GOD, AND SON, JESUS (YESHUA):

This strong love between them forged a very strong bond of unity and trust that proved unbreakable. Therefore, we can correctly say that only the Son, Jesus (Yeshua), fully knows the Father, Almighty God; therefore who would know better than this Son what it takes to meet God's standards and to win his approval? This fact is brought out at Matthew 11:27, "All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him." (AV).

Therefore, Jesus (Yeshua) could correctly say that no one fully knows the Father, Almighty God, but the Son. Thus as the first born of creation per Colossians 1:15, "Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature" (AV). Of course this relationship was from the beginning of Almighty God's start of creation so this tight bond kept becoming ever tighter, and Almighty God used his only begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), as his master worker in the creation of all else per Colossians 1:16-17, "For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: 17 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist." (AV). He, Jesus (Yeshua), also absorbed his Father's thinking, and this closeness surely enabled Jesus to reveal his Father, Almighty God, in a way that no one else could. Thus, Jesus (Yeshua) although being a distinct spirit being from his Father, Almighty God, could say at John 14:9-10, "Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works." (AV).

In fact, even the words Jesus (Yeshua) spoke were NOT his but were his Father's as revealed at John 12:49-50, "For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak." (AV); and Revelation 1:1, "The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John:" (AV).

In fact, the teachings of Jesus (Yeshua) reflect his keen awareness of how his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, thinks and feels. Jesus (Yeshua) perfectly imitated his Father per Matthew 7:28-29, "And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes." (AV); and Mark 1:40-42, "And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou clean." (AV); and John 11:32-36, "Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him!" (AV). Thus revealing the ways of compassion, empathy, and love of his Father, Almighty God. Thus the ways and will of his Father are perfectly revealed in the words and actions of the Son, Jesus (Yeshua). And as John 5:19 reveals, "Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise." (AV). Therefore to have the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, approval we need to heed the teachings of Jesus (Yeshua) and follow his example per John 14:23, "Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him." (AV).

JESUS (YESHUA) IS THE WAY:

When on earth, Jesus (Yeshua) made it clear that he was the way to his follower and that all seeking to win his Father's good pleasure must follow him. He gave his life per Matthew 20:28 to provide this way, "Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many." (AV). This act opened the way for us to have access to Almighty God. How so, well sin created a barrier between humans and God, but the sacrifice of Jesus (Yeshua) removed this barrier per Hebrews 10:11-12, "And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins: 12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;" (AV); and 1 John 1:7, "But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin." (AV). Thus, as Romans 5:6-11, says, "For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. 10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 11 And not only so, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement." (AV).

In fact, Almighty God only hears prayers directed through his only begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), as clearly shown by 1 John 5:13-14, "These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:" (AV). And as John 16:23-24 says, "And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full" (AV).

JESUS (YESHUA) IS THE TRUTH:

AS 1 Timothy 6:19 brings out, "Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life." (AV), and to do this we must exercise faith in the Son per John 3:36, "He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." (AV). Now this means that we must have the conviction that we can not gain life without faith in the Son of God, and we must follow his teachings per James 2:26, "For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also." (AV). And the point that Jesus (Yeshua) is truth is made at Mark 12:13-14, "And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man: for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth: Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?" (AV). Jesus (Yeshua) was not known simply for making truth known in his speaking, preaching and teaching - more was involved.

He lived every word he spoke and every deed he performed as shown by 2 Corinthians 1:20, "For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us." (AV). Therefore Jesus (Yeshua) was the truth as shown by John 1:17 also, "For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ." (AV); and Colossians 2:16-17, "Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days: 17 Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ." (AV).

JESUS (YESHUA) IS THE LIFE:

AS 1 Timothy 6:19, previously quoted, shows, all who exercise faith in the Son, Jesus (Yeshua), and his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God, will gain life. But our faith must be demonstrated per James 2:26, "For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also." (AV).

As Jesus (Yeshua) said as recorded at John 11:25, "Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live:" (AV), and Revelation 1:17-18 shows that his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, has granted him the authority to unlock the gates of Hades, "And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: 18 I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death." (AV).

Last, as was said at John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." (AV). Thus we can have full confidence that if we become footstep followers of Jesus (Yeshua), that he alone will show us the way to his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG








Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Mon Dec 11, 2023 1:23 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] CHRIST, THE GREATEST YET THE MOST HUMBLE MAN OF ALL TIMES:

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [673B]

So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. Genesis 1:27, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Almighty God (YHWH) intended for one man and one women to create a family unit as highlighted by Matthew 19:4 - 9, [AV] “And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery”

[2] CHRIST, THE GREATEST YET THE MOST HUMBLE MAN OF ALL TIMES:

INTRODUCTION:

One thing most great men lack is humility. In ancient times most great men made spectacular entrances such as the Roman Empire's ruler Julius Ceasar once in desire of much fanfare, he led a triumphal procession up to the Roman capital accompanied by 40 elephants bearing lamps. Other so called great men of the times made similar spectacular entrances to celebrate victory, taking office, or whatever. None, however, except the greatest of all Jesus (Yeshua) was humble.

In fact, when Jesus (Yeshua) made his entrance into Jerusalem, instead of making a spectacular entrance, he rode on a lowly beast of burden, an ass, a slow and stubborn animal per the account at Matthew 21:1-11, "And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, 2 saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 Now this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them, 7 and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon. 8 And the most part of the multitude spread their garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? 11 And the multitudes said, This is the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee." (American Standard Version; ASV).

This was very different from other great men. Why? Because Jesus (Yeshua), even though he was the greatest of men, was also extremely humble, and not driven by ego.

HUMALITY OF THE GREATEST MAN, JESUS (YESHUA):

As Jesus (Yeshua) said at Matthew 11:29, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." (ASV), clearly showing that he, himself, was a meek and humble person. In many ways he displayed this humality.

An instant occurred where his Apostles started arguing with regard to who of them was the greatest as recorded in Matthew 20:20-28, "Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshipping him, and asking a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? They say unto him, We are able. 23 He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister; 27 and hosoever would be first among you shall be your servant: 28 even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many." (ASV). He did not quickly rebuke them, but pointed out the need to be humble when he said, in Matthew 20:28, "even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many." (ASV).

He thus kindly reprimanded this way showing that his followers must be different from those of power hungry rulers and tyrants of the world who were 'ego maniacs' that wanted all attention and honor to be given them by men. In fact, many of the pagan Roman Emperors wanted even to be worshipped as gods.

Of course it was not easy for his followers to understand the need for humility and the lesson had to be repeated a number of times for them to fully get the sense of it and bring their lives and thinking into harmony with being meek and humble as was Jesus (Yeshua). In fact, once before, they had argued over who was the greatest among them and Jesus (Yeshua) brought in a little child and told them to be more like little children, who tend to lack the pride, ambition, and concern over hierarchy rank that adults are usually so concerned over as recorded at Matthew 18:1-6, "In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 2 And he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them, 3 and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: 6 But whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea." (ASV).

However, even on the very eve of his death, his Apostles were still struggling with pride, and he used the occasion of the "last supper" to give them yet another lesson in humility, as shown at John 13:1-17, "Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto his Father, having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And during supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, 3 Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all the things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God, 4 riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments; and he took a towel, and girded himself. 5 Then he poureth water into the basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew him that should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me, Teacher, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 14 If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them." (ASV). Again, he made the point that they must be humble and meek as a servant is not greater than his lord.

Jesus (Yeshua) drove this point that a servant is not greater than his master at John 13:15, (previously quoted) by showing that he had set the example for them. However, he was not completely successful since that very night they had yet another disagreement over who was the greatest among them as recorded at Luke 22:24-27, "And there arose also a contention among them, which of them was accounted to be greatest. 25 And he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority over them are called Benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so: but he that is the greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For which is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of you as he that serveth." (ASV). Yet, Jesus (Yeshua) was patient with them and went on to give them a powerful lesson with the sacrifice of his own life to serve as a ransom for the perfect life lost by Adam; thus providing a basis once more for his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God, to provide a way of salvation for all obedient mankind. Thus Jesus (Yeshua) willingly submitted to a humiliating death, wrongly condemned as a criminal and a blasphemer as recorded at Philippians 2:8, "and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross." (ASV). Jesus (Yeshua), the Son of God, thereby proved one of a kind among all of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, creation with regard to humility and meekness with this ultimate expression of same.

This final lesson in humility that Jesus (Yeshua) taught his followers did indeed change the hearts of his faithful apostles.

One final note with regard to his humility if the circumstantial evidence of renown Bible scholars such as John Wesley, founder of the Methodist Church, and Theodore Beza, is correct, both having said that it is highly likely that Michael the Arch Angel, the only one mentioned, is actually Jesus (Yeshua) would be when the example of humility displayed by the Arch Angel at Jude 9, "But Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing judgment, but said, The Lord rebuke thee." (ASV). Here is what John Wesley had to say on the matter,
<<<" Withstood me - God suffered the wicked counsels of Cambyses to take place awhile; but Daniel by his prayers, and the angel by his power, overcame him at last: and this very thing laid a foundation of the ruin of the Persian monarchies. Michael - Michael here is commonly supposed to mean Christ. I remained - To counter - work their designs against the people of God." [source = Wesley, John. "Commentary on Daniel 10". "John Wesley's Explanatory Notes on the Whole Bible". 1754]>>>, and Theodore Beza said, <<<"Even though God could by one angel destroy all the world, yet to assure his children of his love he sends forth double power, even Michael, that is, Christ Jesus the head of angels." [source = Beza, Theodore. "Commentary on Daniel 10". "The 1599 Geneva Study Bible". 1600-1645]>>>. If this be true, and there is a very strong possibility it is, it would be right in line with the usual humility of Jesus (Yeshua).

NEED OF ALL TO FOLLOW THE PATTERN SET BY JESUS (YESHUA):

Now the Apostle Paul admonishes all who wish to be counted as followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ to, per Philippians 2:5-10, "Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6 who, existing in the form of God, counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, 7 but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; 8 and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. 9 Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name; 10 that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth," (ASV), showing that although Jesus (Yeshua) existed in the form of a spirit being after his resurrection by his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God, gave no thought to wanting to be considered equal to Almighty God as had another spirit being, Satan the Devil. In fact, when on earth as a man, he emptied himself and took the form of a servant since he was humble and meek, and no 'ego maniac' as are the rulers of this system of things. In fact, when he found himself in fashion as a man, Jesus (Yeshua) humbled himself and remained obedient even unto death to the will and purpose of his beloved Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God.

For his humility, obediance, and love, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, exulted him above all other men who had ever walked the earth - he became the greatest man who ever existed. That is why John 14:6 says, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but by me." (ASV); and appointed him as both the judge of all men per John 5:22-23, "For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgment unto the Son; 23 that all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father that sent him." (ASV); and made him the only mediator between Almighty God and mankind per 1 Timothy 2:5, "For there is one God, one mediator also between God and men, himself man, Christ Jesus," (ASV).

WILL YOU FOLLOW JESUS (YESHUA) PATTERN?

As shown above the Apostle Paul admonishes each of us to keep the same mental attitude as that of Jesus (Yeshua), now the question is will you do it?

Many years after the execution of Jesus (Yeshua), the Apostle Peter humbly taught Christian overseers to cary out their duties in humbleness and meekness, never lording it over the sheep of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, entrusted to their cars as shown at 1 Peter 5:2-3, "The elders among you I exhort, who am a fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, who am also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: 2 Tend the flock of God which is among you, exercising the oversight, not of constraint, but willingly, according to the will of God; nor yet for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; 3 neither as lording it over the charge allotted to you, but making yourselves ensamples to the flock." (ASV). Clearly showing that responsibility is no license to be prideful, but on the contrary should increases the need for genuine humility per Luke 12:48, "but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more." (ASV).

This clearly showed that the Apostle Peter never forgot that night when Jesus (Yeshua) taught all the apostles a lesson in humility by washing the feet of all the Apostles; therefore as 1 Peter 5:5 says, "Likewise, ye younger, be subject unto the elder. Yea, all of you gird yourselves with humility, to serve one another: for God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble." (ASV).

Haughtiness is like a poison, and its effects can be devastating. It is an unwanted quality that can render the most gifted human worthless/useless to the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God. Thus if we want to be genuine footstep followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ and win his Father's good pleasure we should seek to be humble and meek, instead of haughty as shown by 1 Peter 5:6, "Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time;" (ASV). Remember the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God certainly exalted Jesus (Yeshua) for humbling himself so completely, so do likewise, humble your self and show meekness.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG




Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Thu Dec 14, 2023 8:53 am

HERE IS VOL 674BB – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF 1 JOHN,[3] CHRIST, A MAN OF LION LIKE COURAGE FOR THE TRUTH:

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF WAS THE CAT’S TONGUE DESIGNED,
LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING: https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/cats-tongue/


COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] CHRIST, A MAN OF LION LIKE COURAGE FOR THE TRUTH:

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [674B]

And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. Genesis 1:21 – 22, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

This act of creation is emphasized at Genesis 2:7, [AV] “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” But, man drifted away from Almighty God’s (YHWH’s) purpose for mankind as recorded at Isaiah 64:6 – 12, [AV] “But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. 7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us, because of our iniquities. 8 But now, O LORD, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand. 9 Be not wroth very sore, O LORD, neither remember iniquity for ever: behold, see, we beseech thee, we are all thy people. 10 Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation. 11 Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, is burned up with fire: and all our pleasant things are laid waste. 12 Wilt thou refrain thyself for these things, O LORD? wilt thou hold thy peace, and afflict us very sore?”

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO 1 JOHN, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/1-john-introduction/

[3] CHRIST, A MAN OF LION LIKE COURAGE FOR THE TRUTH:

INTRODUCTION:

Jesus (Yeshua) Christ displayed Lion Like courage in three distinct ways:

[1] In standing up and defending the truth per John 8:32, " and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (American Standard Version; ASV).

[2] In upholding justice.

[3] In facing opposition.

All of us, whether we are naturally brave or not, can imitate Jesus in showing courage. Courage can take many forms depending on the circumstances.

Now as respect the Lion, Proverbs 30:30 says, "The lion, which is mightiest among beasts, And turneth not away for any;" (ASV), clearly shows the courage of the Lion by saying he "turneth not away for any." Jesus (Yeshua) is like a Lion in this sense, and we should follow him and try to imitate him by being courageous for the truth, the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, the Bible.

Jesus (Yeshua) always courageously stood up for the truth, and took a strong stand against the father of the lie, Satan the Devil as revealed at John 8:44, "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof." (ASV); and John 14:30, "I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me;" (ASV).

JESUS (YESHUA) WAS COURAGE IN STANDING UP AND DEFENDING THE TRUTH:

Jesus (Yeshua) courage stand for truth was first taken early in life as testified to in Luke 2:41-50 when he proved courageous and not shy in discussing the Bible and Mosaic Law with the older learned men in the temple. He did not have fear typical of youth - the fear of being singled out, being ridiculed, or fear of the possibility of being embarrassed. Now let's look at this account in the scriptures, "And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast; 43 and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his parents knew it not; 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance: 45 and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them, and asking them questions: 47 and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were astonished; and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father's house? 50 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them." (ASV).

This early courage shown by Jesus (Yeshua) was to continue to make him stand out from his peers throughout his entire life. The Bible makes no mention of what he said on that occasion, but we can be confident that he did not 'parrot' the falsehoods and vain traditions that were so favored among these religious leaders and teachers of that day, much as it is among many religious leaders of our day. It is certain he upheld the truth of his Father's word and this astonished his listeners.

Today countless youths are following in Jesus (Yeshua) footsteps and fearlessly proclaiming the truth of the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, the Bible. Like Jesus (Yeshua) they bravely defend the words of Jesus' (Yeshua's) Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God against those who try and twist it or miss use it. Then, as it is now, such religious dishonesty was all too common. Jesus (Yeshua) told the religious leaders of his day that they were making void the word of God, this is found at Mark 7:13, "making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things ye do." (ASV). These leaders were greatly revered by the people in general; nevertheless Jesus (Yeshua) fearlessly denounced them at Matthew 23:13-33, "But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter. 14 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. 17 Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that hath sanctified the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor. 19 Ye blind: for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. 21 And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cummin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: but these ye ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel! 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, 30 and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell?" (ASV).

Jesus' (Yeshua's) followers of today, of course, do not have the ability to read hearts nor his authority to judge, but they can be zealous in exposing religious falsehoods, i.e., the untruths and lies so often taught about God, his purposes, and his word - the propaganda of Satan the Devil. His true followers per Matthew 5:14-16, must be a "light" of truth for others, "Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. 16 Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven." (ASV). And the end result for the one behind all this deception and the false religious leaders is revealed at Revelation 12:9-10, "And the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to the earth, and his angels were cast down with him. 10 And I heard a great voice in heaven, saying, Now is come the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who accuseth them before our God day and night." (ASV). It is the responsibility - the requirement- of all who seek to follow Jesus (Yeshua) Christ to help all enslaved by false religious doctrine and tradition, the work of Satan the Devil per 2 Corinthians 4:4, "in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn upon them." (ASV) to know the truth and to assist all in escaping from false religion and doctrine.

JESUS (YESHUA) WAS COURAGE IN STANDING UP AND UPHOLDING JUSTICE:

Bible prophecy at Isaiah 42:1 foretold that Jesus (Yeshua), the Messiah, would clarify to the nations, "Behold, my servant, whom I uphold; my chosen, in whom my soul delighteth: I have put my Spirit upon him; he will bring forth justice to the Gentiles." (ASV); and Matthew 12:18 repeats this prophecy, "Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles." (ASV). Yes, Jesus (Yeshua) was the one foretold who would do this, and he certainly did while he was here on earth. He proved to be impartial with respect his dealings with people, and refused to adopt the unscriptural prejudices and bigotry that were and are so prevalent in the world of his day and our day.

In his day women were held in low regard by the Jewish leaders - this being especially so with respect to Samaritan women. But the account at John 4:5-27 revealed that Jesus (Yeshua) was not prejudiced. Let's look at this account, "So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph: 6 and Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus by the well. It was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. 9 The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman? (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again: 14 but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband: 18 for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. 22 Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that which we know; for salvation is from the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers. 24 God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (he that is called Christ): when he is come, he will declare unto us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this came his disciples; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her?" (ASV). Clearly showing that Jesus (Yeshua) Christ does not sympathize with prejudices and/or hatreds; therefore his true followers must rid themselves of such things per Acts 10:34-35, "And Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: 35 but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him." (ASV).

This Lion like courage of Jesus (Yeshua) also caused him to lead a fight for cleanness with respect to his followers for pure worship, and his demand for same in compliance with his Father's words was illustrated by his righteous indignation against the greedy merchants that had turned the temple area in Jerusalem into a market place per John 2:13-17, "And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 14 And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: 15 and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their tables; 16 and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. 17 His disciples remembered that it was written, Zeal for thy house shall eat me up." (ASV). Later, near the end of his ministry he also took similar action as recorded at Mark 11:15-18, "And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves; 16 and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. 18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at his teaching." (ASV).

Why did he take these actions? Because since childhood, Jesus (Yeshua) had called the Temple in Jerusalem his Father's house per Luke 2:49, "And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father's house?" (ASV). Therefore, he rightly viewed the pollution of pure worship carried on there as an injustice that he could never condone.

JESUS (YESHUA) WAS COURAGE IN STANDING UP TO OPPOSITION:

Jesus (Yeshua) well knew in advance of coming to earth to be born of a Jewish virgin that he would face severe opposition while here on earth and this was foretold at Isaiah 50:4-7, "The Lord Jehovah hath given me the tongue of them that are taught, that I may know how to sustain with words him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as they that are taught. 5 The Lord Jehovah hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious, neither turned away backward. 6 I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair; I hid not my face from shame and spitting. 7 For the Lord Jehovah will help me; therefore have I not been confounded: therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be put to shame." (ASV).

While on earth he faced many threats of death, culminating in the his betrayal and execution as recorded in John 18:1-6, "When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, into which he entered, himself and his disciples. 2 Now Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received the band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him, was standing with them. 6 When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground." (ASV) [[Footnote, They fell back in utter astonishment and surprise as in those days everyone being sought denied who they were, but Jesus (Yeshua) did not follow this pattern.]] This same reality is also highlighted at Mark 14:41-46, "And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Arise, let us be going: behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 Now he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, Rabbi; and kissed him. 46 And they laid hands on him, and took him." (ASV); and Matthew 26:45-50, "Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priest and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him. 49 And straightway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him." (ASV).

Jesus (Yeshua) faced such extreme danger with complete composure and self-restraint. What gave him such Lion like courage? This type of courage and qualities of Jesus (Yeshua) are much admired in a leader, and no man has ever equaled Jesus (Yeshua) in this regard; yet, he was very humble and was called "the Lamb" at John 1:29, "On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!" (ASV). But the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God, the Bible says of this Son of God at Revelation 5:5, " and one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not; behold, the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath overcome to open the book and the seven seals thereof." (ASV).

Now Jesus (Yeshua) well knew what was instore for his, but knew it must occur for his Father's will to be done as recorded at Matthew 4:12, "Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee;" (ASV); and instructed is Apostles and other followers per Matthew 10:16, "Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves." (ASV).

Yes, the Bible tells us that Jesus (Yeshua) was favorably heard by his Father at Hebrews 5:7-9, "Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, 8 though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered; 9 and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the author of eternal salvation;" (ASV); and his Father, Almighty God, per Luke 22:42-43 sent an angel from heaven to strengthen his Son, per Luke 22:42-43, "saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. 43 And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him." (ASV).

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Sun Dec 17, 2023 7:59 am

HERE IS VOL 675BB – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF 2 JOHN,[3] HERE IS A COMMENTARY ON BOUNTIFUL TREES AND VEGETABLES GOD (YHWH) HAS PROVIDED FOR MANKIND, SPECIFICALLY THE SWEET SCARLET GOUMI.

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED – PHOTOSYNTHESIS, VIEW THE VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/science/was-it-designed/photosynthesis/
TO LEARN ABOUT CREATED CHARACTERISTICS OF CREATION REVEALS THE LIVING GOD, LISTEN TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING: https://www.jw.org/en/library/magazines/w20131015/creation-reveals-living-god/


[2] COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES – Goumi With the Scripture of the Day first.

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [675B]

For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity. 20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. Ecclesiastes 3:19 – 20, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Here the prophet is showing the vanity of life when one seeks great power, position and/or wealth, and this is emphasized also at Psalms 39:4 – 6, [AV] “LORD, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. 5 Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity. Selah. 6 Surely every man walketh in a vain shew: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them.”

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO 2 JOHN, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/2-john-introduction/

[3] Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Sweet Scarlet Goumi. The Goumi is a deciduous or semi-evergreen shrub. The Chinese consider its fruit a nutraceutical because of its edible and medicinal qualities and values. The fruit is a round to oval drupe which ripens to red and dotted with silver or brown. It is acidic and juicy and said to help decrease cholesterol. Goumi is a member of Elaeagnus family.

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, (ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

Sweet Scarlet Goumi goes by various names such as Goumi Berry, Gumi, Natsugumi, Cherry Silverberry, and its scientific name is Elaeagnus mutliflora ovate.

The fruit is scarlet, 1/2" long, tart, cherry-like fruit, high in vitamin 'C' . Good fresh and excellent for jelly & pies. Ask us for recipe. Vigorous, hardy & productive bush grows 8-10' high, 12-14' wide. Ripens in Spring. Self-fertile. No major pests or diseases. An unusual Nitrogen fixing shrub that is not a member of Fabaceae, when planted in orchards other fruit yields are said to increase.

Plant is a sunny (1/2 day sun is necessary)location with good drainage. Water regularly and deeply for the first year, especially during dry periods. Fertilize with an all purpose fertilizer before the plant comes out of dormancy in the spring. Adding mulch annually to reduces weeds and preserves moisture. If needed, use an insecticidal soap during the growing season to control insect pests. Annual pruning is not necessary except to remove dead and old wood. The Goumi grows well in most areas other than the extreme south and/or north . In North America, i.e., U.S.D.A. Hardiness Zones 4 to 8.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG


Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Tue Dec 19, 2023 9:57 am

THOUGHT FOR TODAY, LOVE IS THE LUBRICANT OF LIFE PER 1 JOHN 4:7-10, " Beloved ones, let us continue loving one another,p because love is from God, and everyone who loves has been born from God and knows God.q 8 Whoever does not love has not come to know God, because God is love.r 9 By this the love of God was revealed in our case, that God sent his only-begotten Sons into the world so that we might gain life through him.t 10 The love is in this respect, not that we have loved God, but that he loved us and sent his Son as a propitiatory sacrifice*u for our sins."

HERE IS VOL 677BB – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF JUDE, [3] CHRIST, A MAN WITH GREAT WISDOM

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED, VIEW THE VIDEO, THAT IS A SHORT VIDEO LEADING INTO A GROUP IN THE BELOW THE NEXT SHORT VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/VODBibleCreation/docid-502200134_1_VIDEO
TO LEARN ABOUT SCIENCE & THE BIBLE, EVOLUTION VERSUS CREATION, THE UNTOLD STORY OF CREATION TO THE EXPLANATION, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/magazines/g201403/untold-story-of-creation/


COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] CHRIST, A MAN WITH GREAT WISDOM

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [677B]

For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. 11 But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. Psalms 37:10 – 11, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

And this is re-stated in the New Testament at Matthew 5:5, [AV] “Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.” And Revelation 21:3 - 5, [AV] shows that all things will be made new and that the earth will be a paradise, “And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. 5 And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful.”

TO VIEW A VIDEO ON AN INTRODUCTION TO JUDE, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/jude-introduction/

[3] CHRIST, A MAN WITH GREAT WISDOM

INTRODUCTION:
An encyclopedia defines wisdom as, <<<" Wisdom, according to the Merriam-Webster dictionary, is defined as the "1 a: Accumulated philosophic or scientific learning-knowledge; b: Ability to discern inner qualities and relationships-insight; c: Good sense-judgment d: Generally accepted belief <challenges what has become accepted wisdom among many historians - Robert Darnton>. 2: A wise attitude, belief, or course of action. 3: The teachings of the ancient wise men"[1].

Most psychologists regard wisdom as distinct from the cognitive abilities measured by standardized intelligence tests. Wisdom is often considered to be a trait that can be developed by experience, but not taught. When applied to practical matters, the term wisdom is synonymous with prudence. Some see wisdom as a quality that even a child, otherwise immature, may possess independent of experience or complete knowledge.The status of wisdom or prudence as a virtue is recognized in cultural, philosophical and religious sources. Some define wisdom in a utilitarian sense, as foreseeing consequences and acting to maximize the long-term common good.[citation needed]

As such, in general, wisdom is looked at his/her ideals and principles that govern all actions and decisions. Applications of personal wisdom include one's ethical and social guidelines in life that determines one's unique style of personality, the particular nature of short and long-term goal(s) pursued in life (spiritual or materialistic for example), perspective on life, social attitudes, etc." [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia on 6/01/2007]

A Bible dictionary defines it as, <<<" WISDOM: to be wise. Knowledge based on experience rather than theory which leads to prudent action."[source - Irivng Hexham's Concise Dictionary of Religion, first published by InterVarsity Press, Carol Stream, USA, 1994, second edition, Regent College Press, Vancouver, 1999]>>>.

Some posses it to varying degrees and others do not.
Jesus (Yeshua) Christ possessed it to a greater degree than any other man who has ever lived. Therefore, his followers should seek to emulate him and thereby gain a measure of wisdom.

SOURCE OF JESUS (YESHUA) WISDOM:
Many may ask, where did Jesus (Yeshua) get his great wisdom? But once one understands that he was the first of creation per Revelation 3:14, "And to the angel of the church in Laodicea write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God:" (American Standard Version; ASV), and stops to realize that he had spent untold eons together with his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God in heaven, it is obvious. This fact is brought out in Proverbs where the spirit being who is later to come to earth and be born of a virgin per Matthew 1:18-25, "Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit. 19 And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. 21 And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife; 25 and knew her not till she had brought forth a son: and he called his name JESUS." (ASV).

In fact, in Proverbs 8:22-31, "Jehovah possessed me in the beginning of his way, Before his works of old. 23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, Before the earth was. 24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth, When there were no fountains abounding with water. 25 Before the mountains were settled, Before the hills was I brought forth; 26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, Nor the beginning of the dust of the world. 27 When he established the heavens, I was there: When he set a circle upon the face of the deep, 28 When he made firm the skies above, When the fountains of the deep became strong, 29 When he gave to the sea its bound, That the waters should not transgress his commandment, When he marked out the foundations of the earth; 30 Then I was by him, as a master workman; And I was daily his delight, Rejoicing always before him, 31 Rejoicing in his habitable earth; And my delight was with the sons of men." (ASV).

Jesus (Yeshua) clearly showed the source of his wisdom when he said at John 7:16, "Jesus therefore answered them and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me." (ASV) clearly identifying the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, Almighty God, his Father as the source. Yes, Almighty God who had sent his only begotten Son forth in the world was the real source of Jesus (Yeshua) wisdom per John 12:49-50, "For I spake not from myself; but the Father that sent me, he hath given me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his commandment is life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak." (ASV).

The true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, holy spirit was at work in Jesus (Yeshua) per Isaiah 11:2, "And the Spirit of Jehovah shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Jehovah." (ASV). Thus, is it any wonder that Jesus' (Yeshua's) words and actions would reflect superlative wisdom?

CHRIST ASTONISHED ALL WITH THE WAY HE TAUGHT:

His sermon on the mount astonished his hears as he used the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, the Bible and not appeals to well known Jewish rabbis or oral tradition to give weight to his arguments.

This sermon per an encyclopedia is composed of the following parts,
<<<" The sermon comprises the following components:
* Introductory narrative (Matthew 5:1-2) - a large crowd assembles due to Jesus healing the sick, so he climbs a mountain and speaks;
* The Beatitudes (Matthew 5:3-12), which describe the character of the people of the kingdom;
* The metaphors of Salt and Light (Matthew 5:13-16), which forms a conclusion to the picture of God's people drawn in the beatitudes, as well as an introduction to the following section;
* The Expounding of the Law (Matthew 5:17-48), a fulfillment and reinterpretation of Mosaic Law and in particular the Ten Commandments, contrasting with what "you have heard" from others, also known as the Antitheses;
* The Discourse on ostentation (Matthew 6), condemning the "good works" of fasting, alms, and prayer, when they are only done for show, and not from the heart. The discourse goes on to condemn the superficiality of materialism and call the disciples not to worry about material needs, but to "seek" God's kingdom first;
o Within the discourse is the Lord's Prayer, which Matthew presents as an example of correct prayer, but Luke places in a different context;
* The Discourse on judgementalism (Matthew 7:1-6), condemning those who judge others before first judging themselves;
* The Discourse on holiness (Matthew 7:7-29), which forms the summary conclusion of the sermon, warning against False prophets, and giving emphasis to the difficulty of doing what is right. [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia on 6/01/2007]
Now let's look at the actual scriptures from the inspired word of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Issac, Ishmael, Noah, Moses, etc., the creator of all there is, the Bible:

Matthew 5:1-Matthew 7:29:
1 ¶ And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him:
2 and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
3 ¶ Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God.
10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you.
13 ¶ Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.
14 Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid.
15 Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house.
16 Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17 ¶ Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfil.
18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished.
19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
20 For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 ¶ Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
22 but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
23 If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,
24 leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
26 Verily I say unto thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing.
27 ¶ Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery:
28 but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
30 And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into hell.
31 It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
32 but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
33 ¶ Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
34 but I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God;
35 nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black.
37 But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of the evil one.
38 ¶ Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
39 but I say unto you, resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
40 And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.
41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two.
42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
43 ¶ Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy:
44 but I say unto you, love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you;
45 that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust.
46 For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the Gentiles the same?
48 Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
1 ¶ Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.
2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
4 that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
5 ¶ And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
7 And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
8 Be not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
9 ¶ After this manner therefore pray ye. Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth.
11 Give us this day our daily bread.
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.
14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
16 ¶ Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
18 that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father, who seeth in secret, shall recompense thee.
19 ¶ Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal:
20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
21 for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also.
22 The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness!
24 No man can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
25 ¶ Therefore I say unto you, be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment?
26 Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value then they?
27 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life?
28 And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
29 yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
30 But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
31 Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
33 But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
1 ¶ Judge not, that ye be not judged.
2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.
3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you.
7 ¶ Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
8 for every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone;
10 or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent?
11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?
12 ¶ All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.
13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby.
14 For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it.
15 ¶ Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
20 Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
21 ¶ Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many mighty works?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
24 Every one therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock:
25 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock.
26 And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand:
27 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof.
28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching:
29 for he taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.(ASV).

JESUS (YESHUA) CHRIST RECOMMENDED A WAY OF LIFE GOVERNED BY WISDOM:
Like Jesus (Yeshua) Christ, we must exercise wisdom not just in words but in deeds. To wit, we must have practical wisdom per Proverbs 3:21, "My son, let them not depart from thine eyes; Keep sound wisdom and discretion:" (ASV). Now wisdom includes sound judgment. Just imagine the life that Jesus (Yeshua) could have lived if he gave into worldly thinking, he could have been the richest and most powerful man of all times, but he well knew that worldly materialism and power was just vaniety per Ecclesiastes 4:4, "Then I saw all labor and every skilful work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbor. This also is vanity and a striving after wind." (ASV); and Ecclesiastes 5:10, "There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as it were an error which proceedeth from the ruler:" (ASV).

However, Jesus (Yeshua) was not interested in making money and having a surplus of possessions. He kept focused on doing his Father's will as shown at Matthew 8:20, "And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head." (ASV); and Matthew 6:22, "The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light." (ASV). He wisely kept his 'eye' focused on the kingdom of God that will rectify all the wrongs on earth and make it anew per Matthew 6:19-21, "Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal: 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: 21 for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also." (ASV).

Therefore we in order to emulate our Lord and savior Jesus (Yeshua) should take steps to simplify our life in keeping with 1 Timothy 6:9-10, "After this manner therefore pray ye. Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth." (ASV).

CONCLUSION:

We must become imitators of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ, and seek wisdom, and live modest lives in keeping with Proverbs 11:2, "When pride cometh, then cometh shame; But with the lowly is wisdom." (ASV).

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG


Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Fri Dec 22, 2023 8:02 pm

THOUGHT FOR TODAY, LOVE IS THE LUBRICANT OF LIFE PER 1 JOHN 4:7-10, " Beloved ones, let us continue loving one another,p because love is from God, and everyone who loves has been born from God and knows God.q 8 Whoever does not love has not come to know God, because God is love.r 9 By this the love of God was revealed in our case, that God sent his only-begotten Sons into the world so that we might gain life through him.t 10 The love is in this respect, not that we have loved God, but that he loved us and sent his Son as a propitiatory sacrifice*u for our sins."

HERE IS VOL 678BB – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN A VIDEO INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF GENESIS [3] MEMBERS OF ISLAM FALSELY CLAIM THEIR RELIGION IS ONE OF PEACE

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED, VIEW THE VIDEO, THAT IS A SHORT VIDEO LEADING INTO A GROUP IN THE BELOW THE NEXT SHORT VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/VODBibleCreation/docid-502200134_1_VIDEO
TO LEARN ABOUT SCIENCE & THE BIBLE, CREATION OR EVOLUTION??—PART 2: WHY BELIEVE IN GOD?, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/teenagers/ask/creation-evolution-part-2/


COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] MEMBERS OF ISLAM FALSELY CLAIM THEIR RELIGION IS ONE OF PEACE:

[2] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [678B]


For I know the thoughts that I think toward you, saith the LORD, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end. Jeremiah 29:11, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

And what is required is shown as Psalms 33:8 – 11, [AV] “Let all the earth fear the LORD: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. 9  Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee. 10  My heart panteth, my strength faileth me: as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me. 11 The counsel of the LORD standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations.”

TO VIEW AN INTRODUCTION TO THE BOOK OF GENESIS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/bible/study-bible/books/genesis-introduction/


[3] MEMBERS OF ISLAM FALSELY CLAIM THEIR RELIGION IS ONE OF PEACE:

Members of Islam Falsely claim their religion is one of peace, but every day the world news continues to show they are not telling the truth.

For example,

[1] Every day the world news contains reports of violence either from Iraq, Iran, Syria, Yemen, or Pakistan or an other Muslim country.

[2] At least every week the world news contains reports of suicide bombers in Israel, Lebanon, Iraq, or elsewhere.

[3] At least monthly the world news contains reports of bombs against transportation systems.

[4] Often reports of families murdering their own daughter are reported out of Turkey and elsewhere in the Muslim world (honour killings, etc.).

[5] World reports on fighting here or there such as in Lebanon this week.

Now what do these all have in common? They are perpetrated by members of Islam.

No wonder that the Australian paper correctly called it, on the conservative side.

:
Let's look at some more facts, <<<"Islam is intolerant of other religions, so much so that Christians in Nigeria, Sudan and middle eastern countries are killed for practicing their religion. Muslims are also responsible for burning down their churches. Sydney has recently seen an attack on four churches for similar reasons. (December 16, 2005) How can we tolerate such intolerance?">>.[7]

Says it all, so clearly Islam should be redefined as something other than a religion. So it is very necessary that this greed and hate be addressed. Remember, Matthew 5:9, "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God." (AV).

Let's consider the facts as continually revealed in the world news that shows if any thing that the newspaper editor may have been a little low when he said 95 percent of the violence in the world was caused by Muslims. Here are some instances of terrorism by members of Islam:[7]

(1) World Trade Center - 9/11 - unprovoked attack and mass murder by Muslims.[8]
(2) London Subway Bombing by Muslims [9]
(3) Continued mosque bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[10]
(4) Suicide bombings in Israel by Muslims.[11]
(5) Suicide bombing of a wedding reception in Jordan by Muslims.[12]
(6) Daily roadside bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[13]
(7) Train bombings in Spain my Muslims.[14]
(Cool Riots and car burnings and murders in France by Muslims.[15]
(9) Suicide bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[16]
(10) Car and truck bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[17]
(11) Unprovoked murder of 8 Israelis and the kidnapping of 2 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Lebanon and Israel by Muslims.[18]
(12) Unprovoked murder of 2 Israelis and the kidnapping of 1 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Gaza by Muslims.[19]
(13) Bombing of restaurants and cafes in Bali, Indonesia by Muslims.[20]
(14) Bombing of a trains in India by Muslims.[21]
(15) Take over of a grammar school in Russia resulting in the deaths of many students by Muslims.[22]
(16) Attempted shoebombing of a plane by a Muslim.[23]
(17) Conspiracy to bomb about 10 planes going from UK by Muslims.[24]
(18) Attempted murder of several Indian politicians in Kashmir by Muslims.[25]
(19) Many violent acts by Muslims in Afghanistan.[26]
(20) Murder of a girl by Shiite Muslims in Iran.[27]
(21) Conspiracy to bomb trains in Germany - as previously posted for you.[28]
(22) And the list could go on and on, get it?
References:
[7] The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD
[8] World Trade Center bombing, by Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[9] Explosions Hit Three Tube Stations, One Bus, Thursday, July 21, 2005, Fox News
[10] By Ellen Knickmeyer and K.I. Ibrahim, Washington Post Foreign Service
Thursday, February 23, 2006; Page A01
[11] Suicide attack, From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[12] Zarqawi Calls for Jordan King's Head, Friday, November 18, 2005
[13] The Daily Star, 03/21/2006, Vol. 5 #644
[14] CBS News, WASHINGTON, March 12, 2004
[15] Free Republic, News/Activism 05/30/2006 5:46:30 PM PDT, and, The Telegraph, By Colin Randall in Paris (Filed: 31/05/2006)
[16] Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[17] CNN, Thursday, March 18, 2004 Posted: 4:59 PM EST (2159 GMT)
[18] Telegraph (UK), Israeli crisis is a smoke screen for Iran's nuclear ambitions, By Con Coughlin(Filed: 14/07/2006)
[19] Associated Press
[20] aljazeera.net, Bali a soft target, experts say, By Marianne Kearney in Jakarta, Indonesia, Monday 03 October 2005, 20:20 Makka Time, 17:20 GMT
[21] MSNBC, Associated Press, Updated: 6:26 p.m. ET July 12, 2006
[22] Beslan school hostage crisis - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[23] CNN, CNN NEWSNIGHT AARON BROWN, Debate Over Guantanamo Detainees Continues, Aired January 21, 2002 - 22:00 ET
[24] TIME, The Daily Dish, by Andrew Sullivan, The Alleged UK Terror Plot, 16 Aug 2006 09:58 am
[25] The New Yorker, BETWEEN THE MOUNTAINS - India and Pakistan are caught in a dangerous struggle over Kashmir. But what do its people want? by Isabel Hilton , Issue of 2002-03-11
[26] USA Today, USA's Muslims under a cloud, Updated 8/10/2006 9:13 AM ET
[27] NITV Satellite TV station located in Los Angeles, on Masjed Soleymaani Hastam, and [FREE IRAN Project] In The Spirit Of Cyrus The Great, and (in German) Iran/forum/viewtopic.php of Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia' and http://sosiran97.home.comcast.net/MasjedSoleymaaniHastam.mp3, and
[28] AOL NEWS, War on Terror, and Netscape.com, Third Lebanese Arrested in German Train Terror Plot , (via dailystar.com.lb)
[source - Large Religions are False Religions - Their Fruitage, by Iris the Preacher].




Today, this just came across world news,

:4 charged in JFK Airport terror plot By ADAM GOLDMAN, Associated Press Writer
25 minutes ago [6/02/2007]

NEW YORK - A suspected terrorist cell planned a "chilling" attack to destroy
John F. Kennedy International Airport, kill thousands of people and trigger an
economic catastrophe by blowing up a jet fuel artery that runs through populous
residential neighborhoods, authorities said Saturday.

Three men were arrested and one was being sought in Trinidad on Saturday. In an
indictment charging the four men, one of them is quoted as saying the foiled
plot would "cause greater destruction than in the Sept. 11 attacks," destroying
the airport, killing several thousand people and destroying parts of Queens,
where the line runs underground.

One of the suspects, Russell Defreitas, a U.S. citizen native to Guyana and
former JFK employee, said the airport was a symbol that would put "the whole
country in mourning."

"It's like you can kill the man twice," Defreitas said, according to the
indictment. The plot never got past the planning stages. It posed no immediate threat to air safety or the public, the FBI said Saturday.
"The devastation that would be caused had this plot succeeded is just
unthinkable," U.S. Attorney Roslynn R. Mauskopf said at a news conference,
calling it "one of the most chilling plots imaginable."

Defreitas was in custody in Brooklyn and was expected to be arraigned Saturday
afternoon. Two other men, Abdul Kadir of Guyana and Kareem Ibrahim of Trinidad, are in custody in Trinidad. A fourth man, Abdel Nur of Guyana, was still being sought in Trinidad.

The pipeline, owned by Buckeye Pipeline Co., takes fuel from a facility in
Linden, N.J., to the airport. Other lines service LaGuardia Airport and Newark
Liberty International Airport.

Kadir, a Muslim and former member of Parliament in Guyana, was arrested in
Trinidad for attempting to secure money for "terrorist operations," according to
a Guyanese police commander who spoke on condition of anonymity.
Kadir left his position in Parliament last year. Muslims make up about 9 percent
of the former Dutch and British colony's 770,000 population, mostly from the
Sunni sect.

Isha Kadir, the Guyanese suspect's wife, said her husband flew from Guyana to
Trinidad on Thursday. She said he was arrested Friday as he was boarding a
flight from Trinidad to Venezuela, where he planned to pick up a travel visa to
attend an Islamic religious conference in Iran.

"We have no interest in blowing up anything in the U.S.," she said Saturday from
the couple's home in Guyana. "We have relatives in the U.S."
Buckeye spokesman Roy Haase said the company, which moves petroleum through
pipelines in a number of states, had been informed of the threat from the
beginning.

"Given the nature of Buckeye business and the importance of this transportation
network, we have an intense and ongoing communications relationship with the
Port Authority, the New York City fire and police departments, the federal
Department of Homeland Security and the FBI," he said.

The arrests mark the latest in a series of alleged homegrown terrorism plots
targeting high-profile American landmarks. A year ago, seven men were arrested in what officials called the early stages of a plot to blow up the Sears Tower in Chicago and destroy FBI offices and other buildings.

A month later, authorities broke up a plot to bomb underwater New York City
train tunnels to flood lower Manhattan. And six people were arrested a month ago in an alleged plot to unleash a bloody
rampage on Fort Dix in New Jersey.
___
Associated Press Writer Tom Hays and Pat Milton contributed to this report.


The latest, members of Islam attacked some farms and a music festival in Israel killing over 1,000 innocent individuals, and brought on a war that has resulted in many deaths among those guilty of this massacre and those who support them.

Now what is the problem? It is the fact that Islam is not a peaceful religion as it claims, but just the opposite. If world peace is really desired it is a cancer that needs to be removed.

NOTE, most Muslims are not terrorist, but their religion is guilty of inciting same. Also, many so called Christian religions are also guilty of inciting strife as clearly shown by the 100 year war of religion in Europe.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION – BOTH TRUE AND FALSE – AT WWW.JW.ORG


Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin Tue Dec 26, 2023 8:48 am

HERE IS VOL 679BB – COMBINATION OF (1) INTERESTING VIDEO AND TALKING SHOWING WONDERS OF ALMIGHTY GOD’S CREATION, [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND AN A VIDEO INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF EXODUS [3] DISCOURSE ON A LOST BOOK OF THE BIBLE:

(1) TO VIEW WAS IT DESIGNED OR CREATED, VIEW THE VIDEO, THAT IS A SHORT VIDEO LEADING INTO A GROUP IN THE BELOW THE NEXT SHORT VIDEO, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING,
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/#en/mediaitems/VODBibleCreation/docid-502200134_1_VIDEO
TO LEARN ABOUT SCIENCE & THE BIBLE, CREATION OR EVOLUTION??—PART 2: WHY BELIEVE IN GOD?, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/bible-teachings/teenagers/ask/creation-evolution-part-3/
<[ sources for a more in-depth study, go to, https://www.jw.org/en/library/books/was-life-created/bibliography/ ]>

COMBINATION OF [2] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [3] DISCOURSE ON A LOST BOOK OF THE BIBLE

[2] SCRIPTURE FOR THOUGHT

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

This important point was given emphases by Jesus (Yeshua)at Mark 10:6 – 9, [AV] “But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife; 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.” And reiterated at Matthew 19:4 – 6, [AV] “And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.” Why was it reiterated? This was done to make the important point given at Matthew 19:7 – 9, [AV] “They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? 8 He saith unto them, Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery.”

TO VIEW A VIDEO ON INTRODUCTION TO BOOK OF EXODUS, CLICK OR POST IN BROWSER, THE FOLLOWING:
https://www.jw.org/en/library/videos/books-of-bible-intros/book-of-exodus/


[3] DISCOURSE ON A LOST BOOK OF THE BIBLE:

INTRODUCTION:

There have been many claims for lost books of the Bible, but in reality all but one of these claims is just plain spurious. What is usually being referred to are books that were not divinely inspired nor legitimate, but not actually lost. These will be dealt with in three sections, (1) The Aprocypha or deuterocanonical books, (2) The external books actually quoted in the Bible by inspired writers, (3) History books that some count as part of the Aprocypha, i.e., the 4 Books of Maccabees, the strangest case of all!

But there actually is one lost book, although obviously very short, that we do NOT have today, and I call it 4 th. John.

THE APROCYPHA OR DEUTERCANONICAL BOOKS:

First, let's consider what they are as defined by the Columbia Encyclopedia, sixth edition, by Columbia University Press. This encyclopedia defines the Apocrypha as, "(pk´rf) (KEY) [Gr.,=hidden things], term signifying a collection of early Jewish writings excluded from the canon of the Hebrew scriptures. It is not clear why the term was chosen." In reality they were nothing but uninspired writings, many purporting to be written by other than who was actually their author, or basically illegitimate and lacking credence. In fact, the real author of only one of the Apocrypha is actually known. Some religions, unfortunately, have included some of the Apocrypha in their Bibles, but even these were few in number. A list of most of the Apocrypha follows:

1 Clement, 1st Apocalypse of James, 2 Clement, 2nd Apocalypse of James, 1 Esdras, 2 Esdras, Acts of Andrew, Acts of Apollonius, Acts of Carpus, Acts of John,Acts of Paul, Acts of Perpetua and Felicitas, Acts of Peter, Acts of Peter and the Twelve, Acts of Pilate, Acts of the Apostles, Acts of Thomas, Additions to the Book of Esther, Anonymous Anti-Montanist. Anti-Marcionite Prologues, Apelles, Apocalypse of John, Apocalypse of Peter, Apocryphon of John, Apollonius, Apology of Aristides, Aristo of Pella, Ascension of Isaiah, Athenagoras of Athens, Authoritative Teaching, Bardesanes, Baruch, Basilides, Eel and the Dragon, Book of Elchasai, Book of Thomas the Contender, Books of Jeu, Caius, Celsus, Christian Sibyllines, Claudius Apollinaris, Clement of Alexandria, Colossians, Coptic Apocalypse of Paul, Coptic Apocalypse of Peter, Dialogue of the Savior, Diatessaron, Didache, Didascalia, Dionysius of Corinth, Discourse on the Eighth and Ninth, Dura-Europos Gospel Harmony, Ecclesiasticus, or the Wisdom of Jesus the Son of Sirach, Egerton Gospel, Epiphanes On Righteousness, Epistle of Barnabas, Epistle of Mathetes to Diognetus, Epistula Apostolorum, Excerpts of Theodotus, Fayyum Fragment, Fifth and Sixth Books of Esra, Fronto, Galen, Gospel of Judas, Gospel of Mary, Gospel of Peter, Gospel of Philip, Gospel of the Ebionite, Gospel of the Egyptians, Gospel of the Hebrews, Gospel of the Nazoreans, Gospel of the Savior, Gospel of Thomas
Gospel of Truth, Hegesippus, Heracleon, Hippolytus of Rome, Ignatius of Antioch, Infancy Gospel of James, Infancy Gospel of Thomas, Inscription of Abercius, Irenaeus of Lyons, Isidore, Judith, Julius Cassianus, Justin Martyr, Kerygmata Petrou, Letter from Vienna and Lyons, Letter of Jeremiah, Letter of Peter to Philip, Lost Sayings Gospel Q, Lucian of Samosata, Mara Bar Serapion, Marcion, Marcus Aurelius, Martyrdom of Polycarp, Maximus of Jerusalem, Melchizedek, Melito of Sardis, Muratorian Canon, Naassene Fragment, Octavius of Minucius Felix, Odes of Solomon, Ophite Diagrams, Origen, Oxyrhynchus 1224 Gospel, Oxyrhynchus 840 Gospel, Pantaenus, Papias, Passion Narrative, Passion of the Scillitan Martyrs , Philostratus, Pistis Sophia, Pliny the Younger, Polycarp to the Philippians, Polycrates of Ephesus, Prayer of Azariah and the Song of the Three Jews, Prayer of Manasseh, Preaching of Peter, Ptolemy, Quadratus of Athens, Rhodon, Secret Book of James, Secret Mark, Serapion of Antioch, Shepherd of Hermas, Signs Gospel, Sophia of Jesus Christ, Suetonius, Susanna, Tacitus, Tatian's Address to the Greeks, The Additions to the Book of Daniel, Tertullian, Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, Theophilus of Antioch, Theophilus of Caesarea, Tobit, Traditions of Matthias, Treatise on the Resurrection, Trimorphic Protennoia, Valentinus, Victor I, Wisdom of Solomon, etc.

As can be seen many of these none illegitimate books try to give themselves credence by closely mimicking the names of actual legitimate canonical books of the Bible. These books are often called the pseudepigrapha? The term is a transliteration of the Greek plural noun that literally means "with false superscription". According to Webster's Third New International Dictionary (p. 1830), the term can be defined as, "spurious works purporting to emanate from biblical characters". The Random House Unabridged Dictionary of the English Language defines the term as, "Certain writings (other than the canonical books and the Apocrypha) professing to be Biblical in character, but not considered canonical or inspired. These are NOT lost books, just NOT legitimate books of Bible cannon.

THE EXTERNAL BOOKS QUOTED IN THE BIBLE:

There are many external books quoted by inspired Bible writers as references. Many are, "not aware that the Old Testament authors depended upon other writings as their sources which they freely admit. Among these are: the Book of the Wars of Yahweh (Num. 21:14), the Book of the Jashar (Josh 10:13; 2 Sam. 1:18), the Book of the Acts of Solomon (1 Ki 14:19; 2 Chr 33:18), the Book of the Annals of the Kings of Judah (1 Ki 14:29, 15:7), the Annals of Samuel the Seer (1 Chr 29:29), the History of Nathan the Prophet (2 Chr 9:29), the Annals of Shemaiah the Prophet and Iddo the Seer (2 Chr. 12:15), the Annals of Jehu the Son of Hanani (2 Chr. 20:34), and others. Some teach that Moses compiled the Book of Genesis from other writings that surely had to have been handed down and preserved by his forefathers. Genesis can be broken down into eleven separate history books, each being separated by colophons at the conclusion of the books. This is known to have been a popular style for such ancient writings. ...According to this theory we have eleven separate books having the following authors: Adam, Noah, and eight other authors which Moses merely compiled into one book. [source= Ronald G. Fanter Cutting Edge Ministries].

One of these books is still existent today, the Book of Jashar or as it is sometimes called the Book of the Just, and another, the Book of the Wars of Yahweh, is actually thought my most scholars to actually be the Book of Jashar. The Book of Jashar is quite interesting, but one must be careful in obtaining a copy as there are counterfeit books masquerading as the Book of Jashar which are not. Also, there is a counterfeit Book of the Wars of Yahweh which is of course a fake since as previously said, this book is thought to just be another name for the Book of Jashar.

THE 4 BOOKS OF MACCABEES:

This is by far the strangest case of all. The 4 Books of Maccabees are ranked by many as part of the Apocrypha; however, they should be ranked as history books of the 1 st. and 2 nd. Century roughly before the incarnation of our leader and savior, Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. Very strange is the fact that the Catholic church accepted only two of them into their Canon of Bible Books; whereas, there are four of them. The Greek Orthodox, however, accepted three of them, and only the Cathars accepted the fourth. Strange to say the least, but none should have been accepted as canonical as they are history books, and one would NOT THINK of accepting H. G. Wells, 'Outline of History," into the Bible cannon; we are getting into the absurd. However, they make excellent reading as history books that fill in the history of these two centuries.

THE REAL LOST BOOK OF 4 JOHN:

However as testified to in the Bible there is a book that is totally legitimate having been written by none other than the Apostle John as a letter to a congregation just as were The First Epistle of John, The Second Epistle of John, and The Third Epistle of John. It is the lost Fourth Epistle of John referred to in The Third Epistle of John that the Revised Standard Version states at 3 John 9, "have written something to the church; but Diot'rephes, who likes to put himself first, does not acknowledge my authority." (Revised Standard Version; RSV).

Let's look at this text in context in the Douay Rheims Catholic Bible, 3 John 9-14, and get a better understanding of the circumstances that existed at the time that the Apostle John wrote this letter (epistle):

9 I had written perhaps to the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, doth not receive us. 10 11 Dearly beloved, follow not that which is evil: but that which is good. He that doth good is of God: he that doth evil hath not seen God. 12 To Demetrius, testimony is given by all, and by the truth itself: yea and we also give testimony. And thou knowest that our testimony is true. 13 I had many things to write unto thee: but I would not by ink and pen write to thee. 14 But I hope speedily to see thee: and we will speak mouth to mouth. Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name.

Let's also look at this text in context in the Good News Translation, 3 John 9-14:

I wrote a short letter to the church; but Diotrephes, who likes to be their leader, will not pay any attention to what I say. 10 When I come, then, I will bring up everything he has done: the terrible things he says about us and the lies he tells! But that is not enough for him; he will not receive the Christians when they come, and even stops those who want to receive them and tries to drive them out of the church! 11 My dear friend, do not imitate what is bad, but imitate what is good. Whoever does good belongs to God; whoever does what is bad has not seen God. 12 Everyone speaks well of Demetrius; truth itself speaks well of him. And we add our testimony, and you know that what we say is true. 13 I have so much to tell you, but I do not want to do it with pen and ink. 14 I hope to see you soon, and then we will talk personally. 15 Peace be with you.

This letter was directed to the church (congregation) of which Gaius was a member as shown at 3 John 1-2, "To my dear Gaius, whom I truly love. 2 My dear friend, I pray that everything may go well with you and that you may be in good health-as I know you are well in spirit." (the Good News Translation; GNT), but due to Diotrephes it failed in its purpose since Diotrephes loved to be pre-eminent in the congregation and not a servant as a minister should be according to Matthew 20:25-26, " But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. 26 Not so shall it be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister;" (American Standard Version; ASV). The facts presented are affirmed in 100s of different translations. A. Plummer, in the book, "The Epistles of Saint John," made the following comment, "Perhaps the meaning is that Diotrephes meant to make his Church independent; hitherto it had been governed by Saint John from Ephesus, but Diotrephes wished to make it autonomous to his own glorification." [source="The Epistles of Saint John," by A. Plummer, Cambridge: The University Press, 1886, page 149].

As all can see, this is really a lost book that should be in our Bible, but is not due to the fact that it was not preserved. Whereas, all the so called other lost books of the Bible are not lost; they exist, but have no place in the Word of God (YHWH), the Bible, as they were NOT written under divine inspiration, hence not legitimate with respect belonging to Bible canon.

LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION, BOTH TRUE AND FALSE, AT WWW.JW.ORG



Admin
Admin

Posts : 3721
Join date : 2012-11-14

https://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Scripture of the Day - Page 30 Empty Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Sponsored content


Sponsored content


Back to top Go down

Page 30 of 32 Previous  1 ... 16 ... 29, 30, 31, 32  Next

Back to top

- Similar topics

 
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum